--- page 1 ---
Episode
#1
-
The
Ancient
Tradition
https://theancienttradition.com/1-the-ancient-tradition/
00:00
Music
00:06
You’re
listening
to
The
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:22
Welcome
to
the
Ancient
Tradition
podcast.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
Jack
is
short
for
Jacqueline.
Since
this
is
the
inaugural
edition,
it’s
only
fitting
that
I
start
by
way
of
introduction
with
a
little
bit
of
background,
give
you
some
information
about
what
brought
this
podcast
to
fruition,
and
that
starts
way
back
in
the
mid-90s
when
I
was
thinking
a
lot
about
religion
and
spirituality.
So
I
started
reading
and
I
read
loads
and
loads
of
books.
00:50
And
that
included
things
from
academic
articles
to
scholarly
books.
And
I
even
dove
into
the
sacred
religious
writings
themselves.
And
I
tried
to
read
on
a
whole
array
of
religious
traditions.
And
this
included
the
ancient
Egyptian
religion,
the
Hellenistic
mystery
religions,
early
Christianity.
I
read
about
a
whole
bunch
of
Native
American
folk
religions.
I
just
tried
to
get
the
lay
of
the
religious
landscape.
And
the
more
and
more
I
read,
the
more
I
started
to
notice.
01:19
that
there
were
these
remarkable
similarities
between
these
apparently
different
religious
traditions.
And
this
is,
in
the
modern
world,
this
is
a
lot
how
these
religious
traditions
are
perceived
as
being
vastly
different
from
each
other.
But
as
I
was
reading,
I
was
getting
really
a
much
different
perception
of
the
world’s
religions.
Because
instead
of
being
vastly
different
from
each
other,
I
was
seeing
an
abundance
of
really
remarkable
similarities
and
correspondences
between
them.
--- page 2 ---
01:48
And
this
was
apparent
in
the
symbols
that
they
used,
the
cosmogonies,
which
are
ancient
creation
stories
about
how
the
world
came
to
be.
I
could
see
similarities
in
the
liturgies,
in
the
rituals,
especially
in
the
architecture.
I
mean,
really
just
everywhere.
And
it
was
in
these
books
that
these
similarities
were
being
pointed
out
by
reputable
scholars.
These
were
scholars
that
went
to
pretty
prestigious
universities.
02:16
they
were
the
ones
pointing
out
these
similarities.
And
they
came
from
a
kind
of
a
variety
of
backgrounds.
They
were
in
comparative
religion,
ancient
cosmology,
anthropology,
archeoastronomy,
just
kind
of
an
array.
And
so
these
were
not
wackadoodle
pseudo-scientists.
These
were
legitimate
academic
scholars,
which
just
made
what
they
had
to
say
ring
a
little
more
deeply.
Several
of
them
argued
that
02:44
the
evidence
was
so
abundant
and
profound
and
that
the
threads
between
the
religions
were
so
apparent
that
it
was
really
almost
incontrovertible
that
the
religions
of
today
were
descendants
of
some
common
source,
a
single
religious
tradition
that
originated
in
deep
antiquity.
Let
me
just
give
you
a
feel
for
some
of
what
they
wrote.
One
of
these
scholars
by
the
name
of
Lord
Raglan,
he’s
passed
away
now.
03:11
He
used
to
be
a
fellow
of
the
Royal
Anthropological
Institute
of
Great
Britain
in
Ireland.
And
he
wrote,
and
he’s
talking
here
about
the
similarities
in
religious
customs
that
he
saw.
He
says,
quote,
there
are
some
remarkable
customs
which
are
found
in
every
continent.
The
probability
is
that
these
customs
spread
over
the
world
from
one
center.
And
he
continues,
and
this
time
he’s
talking
about
similarities
that
he
sees
in
religious
rights.
He
says.
03:40
Quote,
these
rites
are
all
found
in
one
form
or
another
in
most
religions,
whether
ancient
or
modern,
savage
or
civilized.
Striking
resemblances,
for
example,
have
been
pointed
out
between
the
rituals
of
Roman
Catholicism,
Buddhism,
and
the
ancient
religion
of
Mexico.
It
seems
absurd
to
suppose
that
these
resemblances,
which
run
through
all
known
forms
of
ritual,
are
the
results
of
instinct
or
of
coincidence.
What
the
facts
suggest
is
that
04:10
--- page 3 ---
whatever
the
ultimate
origin
of
ritual,
all
extant
rituals
are
derived
from
a
single
ritual
system.
You
know,
I
was
reading
stuff
like
this
and
this
was
kind
of
blowing
my
mind
a
little
bit.
They
were
arguing
that
in
deep
antiquity
was
this
original
religion
from
which
all
of
the
religions
of
today
sprung.
Here
is
another
one
of
these
scholars.
His
name
is
René
Gounon
and
he
was
a
French
intellectual.
He
notes
a
lot
of
correspondences
in
04:38
particularly
in
initiation
rites
and
he
wrote
quote,
from
all
of
the
comparisons
brought
forward,
we
can
already
draw
a
conclusion.
When
one
finds
such
concordances
everywhere,
is
this
not
more
than
a
mere
indication
of
the
existence
of
a
pre-mordial
tradition?
Primordial
means
in
the
beginning
or
from
the
start.
He
continues,
there
is
but
one
unique
tradition.
05:06
from
which
every
orthodox
traditional
form
is
derived.
A
little
more
contemporary
scholar
by
the
name
of
Mercea
Eliade,
he
has
passed
away
now
and
I’m
gonna
definitely
talk
about
him
more
in
just
a
minute,
but
he
wrote,
quote,
“‘Continuous
reading
reveals
above
all
the
fundamental
unity
of
religious
phenomena.'”
And
I’ve
definitely
seen
that.
The
more
and
more
I
read,
the
more
and
more
I’m
seeing
it
just
everywhere
because
you
know
what
you’re
seeing
now.
05:33
You’ll
just
glaze
over
it
if
you’re
reading
and
being
like,
I
don’t
know
why
there’s
a
bird
on
a
pole.
But
once
you
realize
that
this
bird
on
this
pole
is
everywhere,
you
start
to
see
it
everywhere.
A
more
contemporary
scholar
than
even
Merced
Eliade,
a
gentleman
by
the
name
of
Marinus
van
der
Sluis.
He’s
probably
younger
than
I
am,
but
he’s
a
scholar
out
of
the
Netherlands.
And
he
did
a
lot
of
his
research
on
cosmological
traditions,
ancient
cosmological
traditions.
06:01
And
he
noticed
that
there
was
just
a
lot
of
consistencies
all
over
the
world
in
these
cosmologies.
He
writes,
quote,
It
emerges
that
practically
all
cultures
sustain
surprisingly
similar
notions
about
the
origin,
the
Constitution
and
the
destiny
of
the
cosmos.
A
single
template
can
be
distilled,
a
story
told
around
the
globe.
So
I’m
reading
books
and
I’m
reading.
06:27
--- page 4 ---
quotes
just
like
that.
And
this
is
entirely
new
to
me.
I
had
no
idea
that
there
was
evidence
and
an
abundance
of
it
that
pointed
to
a
single,
unique
religious
tradition
and
deep
antiquity.
I
had
to
know
more.
So
for
the
past
couple
of
decades,
I’ve
tried
to
make
a
very
serious
study
of
it.
And
it’s
turned
out
to
be
this
unbelievable
ride.
It’s
been
a
great
adventure.
And
even
though
I’m
still
deep
into
the
books,
I’ve
got
a
stack
right
next
to
me
lined
up,
ready
to
be
read.
06:58
This
was
never
an
academic
pursuit
for
me.
It
always
was
and
it
continues
to
be
a
spiritual
one.
You
know,
I
kind
of
thought
about
this
in
terms
of
the
telephone
game.
I
don’t
know
if
you’ve
ever
played
the
telephone
game,
but
if
you
haven’t,
it’s
a
pretty
fun
game.
But
basically
what
happens
is
somebody
starts
with
a
message
and
then
they
relay
that
message
to
the
ear
of
the
person
next
to
them.
And
it’s
passed
down
the
line
from
person
to
person
to
person.
And
as
the
message
is
passed
from
person
to
person,
07:26
the
original
message
gets
skewed
or
altered.
And
sometimes
there’s
a
player
who
just
intentionally
corrupts
the
message
just
for
fun.
But
when
the
game
is
finished,
then
the
last
person
who
received
the
message
recites
it
back
to
the
entire
group.
And
then
it’s
compared
to
the
original
message.
And
the
differences
between
those
messages,
people
usually
laugh
because
it’s
a
pretty,
pretty
funny
change
from
the
original
to
the
last.
So
for
example,
the
original
message
may
have
been
something
like
a
dog
named
Moose.
07:56
ran
loose
through
the
spruce
forest,
chasing
a
goose.
But
after
it’s
been
passed
through
the
group,
it
might
end
up
something
like
a
goose
and
a
moose
chased
a
dog
up
a
spruce.
So
through
the
process
of
passing
the
message
down
from
person
to
person,
elements
of
the
original
message
are
lost
or
altered.
But
other
elements
remain
stubbornly
intact,
and
that’s
where
the
magic
is
there.
08:24
there
seems
to
be
threads
of
the
original
message
that
usually
remain.
So
like
in
the
example
I
just
gave
you,
you’ve
got
a
goose
and
a
moose
and
a
dog
and
a
spruce,
it
kind
of
gets
jumbled
up
a
little
bit,
but
those
features
of
it,
the
goose
and
the
moose
and
the
dog
and
the
spruce
stay
stubbornly
intact.
So
I
wondered
from
a
religious
perspective,
if
I
could
kind
of.
08:47
--- page 5 ---
take
the
telephone
game
and
work
it
in
reverse.
I
could
start
with
the
elements
that
stayed
stubbornly
intact
and
work
kind
of
my
way
backwards.
If
I
could,
then
I
just
might
be
able
to
reconstruct
the
world’s
original
pure
theology.
The
idea
was
that,
you
know,
kind
of
the
farther
back
I
went,
the
closer
I
would
get
to
the
original
doctrines.
And
so
this
was
really
a
search
for
the
untainted
09:17
uncorrupted,
unpolluted
original
religious
doctrine
or
theology
that
had
been
imparted
to
human
beings.
And
so
at
its
core
it
really
was
a
study
as
a
way
to
search
for
truth
or
spiritual
truth.
I
hoped
I’d
learn
by
reconstructing
the
ancient
theology
the
answers
to
a
lot
of
really
important
questions.
And
what’s
interesting
is
that
there
are
loads
and
loads
of
books
out
there
but
there
isn’t
a
single
one
that
I
could
find
that
puts
it
all
together.
09:47
into
one
comprehensive
understanding
of
what
this
ancient
tradition
was
characterized
by.
What
did
it
look
like?
So
that’s
what
I’m
going
to
attempt
to
do
in
this
podcast
is
put
the
pieces
together
and
create
kind
of
more
of
a
comprehensive
view
of
it.
Hopefully
it
will
answer.
Well,
it
will
because
I
already
know
what’s
coming
ahead.
It
will
provide
a
lot
of
answers
for
the
really
important
questions
like
who
is
God?
What
is
God
like?
10:17
What
was
taught
in
this
tradition?
What
was
the
basic
theology?
How
did
they
teach
the
theology
or
impart
it
to
others?
Why
do
human
beings
even
need
religion?
Which
I
think
is
a
great
question.
And
was
that
original
tradition
an
organized
religion?
If
not,
okay,
but
if
it
was,
how
was
it
structured?
How
does
it
explain
the
purpose
of
this
earthly
experience?
10:46
What
happens
after
we
die?
So
there’s
some
really
profound
existential
questions
that
should
be
addressed
by
the
ancient
tradition.
And
I
don’t
wanna
like
give
all
of
it
away,
but
it
will
answer
every
single
one
of
those
questions.
And
what’s
really
neat
is
that
individual
parts
converge
into
this
beautiful
unity
and
kind
of
wholeness
that
you
would
just
not
expect
unless
there
was
something
true
about
it.
So
if
I’m
gonna
take
this
approach
seriously,
I’d
have
to
set
aside
11:16
--- page 6 ---
any
of
the
preconceived
religious
or
spiritual
or
theological
notions
should
just
go
with
where
the
stubbornly
intact
bits
and
elements
led.
And
that’s
not
easy
to
do.
And
I
recognize
it’s
not
an
easy
thing
to
do,
especially
if
one
has
been
raised
in
a
particular
religious
tradition.
But
this
is
going
to
be
the
only
way
that
I’d
be
able
to
attempt
a
reconstruction
of
the
pure
religious
tradition
of
the
ancients,
which
I
refer
to
in
this
podcast
as
the
ancient
tradition.
11:45
And
what
I
didn’t
know
then,
but
I
know
now,
is
that
this
was
gonna
turn
into
just
an
amazing
adventure,
an
adventure
of
a
lifetime.
And
I’m
constantly
surprised.
In
fact,
just
this
morning,
I
read
a
Japanese
myth
that
knocked
my
socks
off
because
of
how
well
it
preserved
in
Japanese
cultural
terms,
key
elements
of
the
ancient
tradition.
And
I’m
constantly
surprised
and
enlightened.
It’s
been
an
amazingly
fun
ride,
meaningful,
very
fulfilling.
12:13
before
my
study,
I’d
never
heard
any
of
this.
And
almost
everyone
I
talked
to
had
never
heard
of
any
of
this
before
too.
I
just
don’t
know
how
this
is,
you
know,
we’re
in
2022,
23.
And
I
thought,
what
if
I
put
it
into
a
podcast
and
shared
with
others
what
I
found?
You
know,
this
would
at
least
force
me
to
organize
my
thoughts
and
put
together
an
outline
of
the
ideas.
And
these
were
things
I’d
been
thinking
about
for
many
years.
I
also
felt
that
this
podcast
might
be
a
worthwhile
12:43
venture
because
I
was
thinking
about
the
world
that
we
live
in
and
man
you
look
outside
and
it
just
feels
like
that
there
is
chaos
and
confusion
in
abundance.
You
know
there’s
no
other
way
to
say
it
but
that
this
is
a
challenging
spiritual
environment
to
live
in.
It
seems
that
for
many
the
world
is
a
spiritual
wilderness.
People
don’t
know
where
to
look
and
they
especially
don’t
know
what
to
believe.
All
they
know
is
that
they
don’t
feel
whole.
13:11
and
they
feel
like
something
is
missing.
So
I
thought
a
podcast
would
be
an
excellent
way
to
share
that
exciting
evidence,
and
for
me,
mind
boggling
evidence
of
this
pure
ancient
religious
tradition,
along
with
its
theological
tenants.
So
those
who
are
searching
can
see
for
themselves.
I
hope
it
might
provide
a
few
answers
for
those
who
are
searching,
or
at
least
point
you
or
them
in
the
right
direction.
--- page 7 ---
13:38
The
ancient
tradition
is
theologically
rich.
It
provides
answers
for
all
of
the
fundamental
existential
questions
a
human
being
could
ask.
Like
I
mentioned
earlier,
this
has
never
been
an
academic
pursuit
for
me.
It’s
always
been
a
spiritual
pursuit.
My
research
has
been
a
search
for
evidence
of
spiritual
truths.
I
believed
that
if
there
was
a
purpose
to
this
earthly
existence,
then
God
at
some
point
would
have
to
have
given
those
spiritual
truths
to
human
beings.
14:07
Or
how
else
would
we
human
beings
have
ever
known
if
there
was
a
God
or
what
was
true
or
not
and
what
the
purpose
of
this
whole
earthly
experience
was.
And
in
the
process
of
reading,
I
came
across
a
remarkable
scholar,
a
gentleman
by
the
name
of
Marcia
Eliade,
who
I
quoted
earlier.
And
I
didn’t
know
it
at
the
time,
but
I
would
later
find
out
that
Eliade,
before
he
passed
away,
he
was
actually
the
chair
of
the
Department
of
History
of
Religions
at
the
University
of
Chicago.
And
I
found
out
that
he
was
14:36
actually
quite
famous
in
many
academic
circles.
He
was
known
as
one
of,
if
not
the
foremost
scholar
of
comparative
religion
in
the
world.
And
after
his
death,
the
University
of
Chicago
established
the
Marcella
Eliade
Chair
in
the
history
of
religions
as
a
way
to
honor
his
many
contributions
to
the
field.
And
he’s
written
a
lot
of
books.
He’s
written
many,
many
books,
all
of
which,
every
single
one
of
them,
in
my
opinion,
are
worth
reading.
And
many
of
them
will
play
a
really
important
role
15:06
in
helping
establish
the
ancient
tradition.
This
podcast
has
a
companion
website
called
theancienttradition.com.
And
if
you
visit
theancienttradition.com
and
you
wanna
learn
more
about
Eliade,
you
can
go
to
the
menu
and
search
under
scholars.
And
there
I
have
a
list
of
all
of
the
noteworthy
scholars
that
I
recommend
reading
for
those
who
are
interested
in
pursuing
more,
and
you’ll
find
Eliade
there.
But
while
I
was
reading
one
of
Eliade’s
books,
15:33
a
book
titled,
Rights
and
Symbols
of
Initiations.
I
came
across
this
amazing
account
of
Aboriginal
peoples
or
Aboriginal
tribes
in
New
South
Wales,
Australia.
So
like
if
you
looked
at
a
map
of
Australia,
and
actually
it’s
on
the
website,
you’ll
see
it
there,
in
the
southeastern
--- page 8 ---
corner,
that’s
referred
to
as
New
South
Wales,
and
above
that
is
Queensland.
And
so
we’re
kind
of
in
that
region
of
Australia.
I’m
reading
this
story
about
them,
and
they
claimed
that-
16:02
The
rituals
that
they
performed
in
their
sacred
ceremonies
were
the
same
rituals
that
had
been
given
to
the
first
ancestors
in
the
beginning.
So
in
these
legends,
they
tell
how
Bayami,
now
Bayami
is
their
creator
god,
and
how
Bayami
after
the
creation
imparts
to
the
first
ancestors
a
religious
tradition.
And
this
is
a
religious
tradition
that’s
characterized
by
initiation
rites.
16:28
Byami,
the
creator
god,
explains
to
the
first
ancestors
that
these
sacred
rituals
were
to
be
performed
only
in
a
sacred
place
on
sacred
ground.
And
this
sacred
ground,
along
with
those
sacred
rituals,
were
known
among
Australian
Aboriginals
as
the
Bora,
B-O-R-A.
A
gentleman
by
the
name
of
Robert
Matthews,
he’s
a
specialist
in
Aboriginal
anthropology.
He
studied
a
lot
of
those
legends,
and
he
wrote
that
the
Bora
ground
itself
16:58
Byami’s
camp.
And
one
of
the
things
I
love
about
all
this
research
is
that
the
same
elements
or
concepts
or
themes
that
we
see
all
over
the
world
are
expressed
in
cultural
or
ethnic
terms.
And
so
Byami,
their
creator
God,
his
first
camp,
they
use
the
word
camp.
We
would
probably
never
use
the
word
camp,
but
since
Aboriginal
peoples
developed
camps
in
many
places,
they’re
referring
to
where
Byami’s
home
is
a
camp.
17:27
So
the
sacred
rituals
were
only
to
be
performed
in
Bayami’s
camp
or
where
Bayami,
the
creator
god,
dwelt,
which
was
a
very
sacred
place.
Today
we
might
refer
to
where
Bayami
dwelt
as
like
a
temple
where
the
god
dwells.
Eliade
wrote,
speaking
of
the
aboriginal
descendants
of
the
first
ancestors,
this
is
what
he
wrote,
quote,
this
is
to
say
that
the
participants
in
the
initiation
ceremony,
17:54
reactualized
the
mythical
period
in
which
the
Bora
was
held
for
the
first
time.
Not
only
does
the
sacred
ground
imitate
the
exemplary
mode,
Bayami’s
first
camp,
but
the
ritual
performed
reiterates
Bayami’s
gestures
and
acts.
During
the
Bora,
the
participants
returned
to
the
mythical
sacred
time
when
Bayami
was
present
on
earth
and
founded
the
mysteries
--- page 9 ---
that
are
now
being
performed.
The
participants
become,
in
some
sort,
contemporaries
of
the
first
18:24
Bora,
the
Bora
that
took
place
in
the
beginning,
in
the
dream
time
to
use
the
Australian
expression.
Wow,
I
found
this
account
really,
truly
amazing
because
here
are
Aboriginal
tribes
in
the
Australian
Outback
claiming
that
the
creator
imparted
a
rich,
pure
religious
tradition
to
human
beings
in
the
beginning.
Now
I
find
so
many
things
really
interesting
about
this
account.
First
is
the
timing.
18:53
So
when
the
ancient
tradition
was
imparted.
And
if
you
look
at
this,
according
to
these
tribes,
the
religious
tradition
was
imparted
in
the
beginning,
right
after
the
creation.
To
me,
this
makes
total
sense
because
if
there
are
absolute
spiritual
truths,
truths
that
we
human
beings
really
need,
truths
that
are
essential
to
whatever
purpose
we’re
here
for,
it
only
makes
sense
that
God
would
want
to
impart
those
truths
to
human
beings
from
the
very
start.
He
wouldn’t
want
to
wait.
19:21
like
thousands
and
thousands
of
years
leaving
millions
of
human
beings
in
the
dark.
So
if
there
are
absolute
spiritual
truths,
wouldn’t
God
want
human
beings
to
know
about
them
from
the
very
beginning?
So
to
me,
this
seemed
perfectly
logical.
But
the
timing
also
implies
something
about
the
truths
themselves,
that
the
truths
imparted
were
very,
very
important,
perhaps
essential.
You’re
not
you’re
just
you’re
nice
once
a
week
Sunday
sermons.
19:49
Timing
of
this
transmission
seems
to
imply
that
there
was
something
very
special
about
what
was
transmitted,
so
much
so
that
it
needed
to
be
given
to
human
beings
from
the
start,
almost
like
without
those
truths,
mankind
would
be
lost,
rudderless,
kind
of
like
adrift.
Second,
I
find
the
location
where
the
religious
tradition
was
imparted
to
be
significant.
Bayami,
the
creator
god,
imparts
the
religious
tradition
in
the
most
sacred
place
on
earth.
20:19
his
camp,
his
home,
the
place
where
he
resided
when
he
dwelt
on
earth
with
mankind
in
the
beginning.
So
this
suggests
that
what
was
imparted
was
of
the
utmost
sacred
nature.
Robert
Matthews,
the
anthropologist
I
just
mentioned
earlier,
points
out
that
the
tribes
went
to
--- page 10 ---
great
lengths
to
try
and
establish
a
sacred
space
in
which
they
could
perform
the
Bora
initiation
rites.
And
the
rites,
20:47
They
just
couldn’t
be
performed
just
anywhere.
They
could
only
be
performed
where
Bayami
dwelt,
which
was
the
holiest
place
on
earth.
And
if
you
go
to
the
ancienttradition.com
and
you
go
to
the
menu
and
you
click
on
evidence,
there
will
be
a
page
for
every
episode
of
this
podcast
where
you
can
look
more
in
depth
at
some
of
the
evidence
that
I
present.
21:11
So
you’ve
got
evidence
and
scroll
down
to
this
episode.
You’ll
actually
see
a
picture
there
of
Australia
and
you’ll
see
where
New
South
Wales
is,
but
you’ll
also
see
a
picture
of
Bayami.
There
is
a
Bayami’s
cave
and
you
can
see
some
of
the
Aboriginal
pictographs
of
Bayami.
And
you
can
also
see
a
picture
of
the
Mogul
Bora
Ring,
which
is
actually
just
north
of
New
South
Wales
in
Queensland.
And
it’s
a
sacred
site
where
the
Bora
from
the
first
time
was
reenacted.
So
you
can
see
an
actual
picture
of
what
a
Bora
looks
like,
where
they
created
that.
21:41
Third,
I
find
how
the
religious
tradition
was
transmitted
super
intriguing.
These
legends
describe
the
religious
tradition
imparted
in
the
beginning
as
a
set
of
rights,
of
initiation
rights,
and
there’s
just
really
no
way
to
get
around
this.
The
account
they
give
is
an
account
of
the
creator
performing
rituals
in
his
sacred
abode
with
the
first
ancestors.
The
creator
himself
22:09
imparts
the
religious
tradition
directly
through
sacred
rights.
And
so
if
God
performed
sacred
rights,
this
also
kind
of
implies
that
God
had
anthropomorphic
features,
which
are
like
a
mouth
by
which
he
could
speak
the
words
of
the
right,
and
arms
and
legs
by
which
he
could
perform
the
rights.
I’m
going
to
save
that
discussion
for
a
future
podcast,
but
it
sure
does
seem
to
imply
that.
The
fourth
thing
that
struck
me
was
22:37
who
transmitted
the
ancient
tradition.
Bayami,
the
creator,
dwelt
on
earth
in
the
beginning
with
the
first
ancestors.
This
is
fascinating.
God
walks
and
talks
with
them.
They
talk
--- page 11 ---
together.
He
even
stays
long
enough
to
build
an
abode
or
a
place
or
a
home
where
he
can
reside
while
he
is
with
them.
And
while
he’s
there,
he
taught
the
first
ancestors
personally,
himself.
23:05
The
first
ancestors
received
the
ancient
religious
tradition
directly
from
God
himself
and
not
from
somebody
else.
They
received
that
ancient
tradition
directly
from
the
source
in
its
pure,
perfect
form.
So
if
you
combine
all
of
these
things
together,
the
timing,
which
was
in
the
very
beginning,
the
location,
which
was
in
Bayami’s
sacred
home,
the
holiest
place
on
earth,
and
the
manner
of
transmission,
23:35
through
sacred
rituals
and
initiation
rites,
and
fourth,
the
officiator
of
the
rite,
God
himself.
Basically
what
the
Australian
Aboriginals
are
claiming
is
that
God
gave
mankind
a
distinct
religious
tradition
in
the
very
beginning,
and
it
was
very
sacred.
23:58
Whenever
I
can,
I
like
to
let
the
ancient
peoples
speak
for
themselves
through
their
ancient
writings
or
texts
and
ancient
myths.
So
we’re
gonna
do
that
here.
We’ll
let
the
Aboriginal
peoples
speak
for
themselves.
This
comes
from
the
Asia
Pacific
Journal
of
Research,
the
full
citation
you
can
see
on
the
website,
but
this
is
what
it
says.
Byami
smiled
and
said,
when
I
show
myself
to
the
little
thing
I
have
created,
I
shall
be
well
content
to
show
myself
in
the
form
of
a
man.
24:26
Bayami
remained
for
a
long
while
on
earth
as
a
man.
He
loved
Taia,
the
world.
He
made
his
home
in
the
mountain,
talking
with
the
animals
and
the
men
and
women
whom
he
created.
There
was
communion
of
spirit
between
them
for
the
period
of
rest
after
the
labors
of
creation
were
a
refreshment
to
the
great
spirit.
Round
his
earthly
home,
the
flowers
bloomed
in
profusion.
The
first
korobori
and
initiation
ceremony
the
world
has
ever
known.
24:54
was
held
at
the
ceremonial
center,
the
place
of
trees,
while
Bayami
was
still
living
on
earth.
Bayami
summoned
the
men
and
addressed
them
as
he
stood
outside
his
whirly,
which
is
an
indigenous
shelter.
He
addressed
them,
it
is
good
for
you
to
enjoy
yourselves.
Now
the
--- page 12 ---
serious
business
must
begin.
The
real
purpose
of
our
meeting
together
in
this
place
is
to
prepare
the
young
men
for
manhood.
First,
you
must
make
a
Bora
ground.
25:22
There’s
so
much
I
love
about
this
account
given
by
the
Aboriginal
peoples
of
Australia.
I
especially
really
like
their
description
of
Bayami’s
home
and
there’s
flowers
blooming
everywhere
in
perfusion.
I
can
just
envision
that.
I
can
see
that
with
my
own
eyes
and
my
imagination.
There’s
also
a
warmth
that’s
kind
of
woven
through
the
whole
account.
This
beautiful
relationship
between
Bayami
and
the
first
ancestors,
especially
the
beginning
where
they
say,
25:50
Byami
smiled.
That’s
the
first
thing
that
they
tell
us
about
Byami
is
that
he’s
smiling
at
them
and
that
he
must
have
enjoyed
being
with
the
first
ancestors
because
he
hangs
out
with
them
for
a
long
time,
walks
with
them
and
talks
with
them,
they
communicate
together.
He
shares
that
time
with
them
and
then
he
teaches
them
these
really
important
sacred
truths.
I
just
love
this
feeling
I
get
from
this
account
of
how
warm
it
is
between
Byami
and
the
first
ancestors.
26:19
This
is
not
the
only
account
we
have
of
a
religious
tradition
being
imparted
in
the
beginning.
There
are
many
accounts
of
it,
and
as
time
permits,
I’ll
add
them
to
the
website
so
you
can
search
them
for
yourself.
But
I
want
to
share
one
more
account.
This
one
comes
from
the
indigenous
Dayak
people
of
southern
Borneo,
and
that’s
in
Indonesia.
Unfortunately,
it’s
not
a
word-for-word
account.
Rather,
it’s
an
anthropologist’s
description
of
the
religious
conceptions
of
the
Dayakian
people.
26:49
Listen
closely,
it
reads,
quote,
The
area
inhabited
by
the
sacred
people
is
the
sacred
land.
It
was
given
to
them
by
the
Godhead.
Man
lives
in
the
sacred
divine
land
of
Mahatala
and
Jatah.
And
I’m
going
to
stop
here
for
a
second.
Mahatala
is
the
creator
God
and
Jatah
is
his
companion.
The
mountains
of
the
sacred
land
reach
up
to
the
upper
world.
The
Godhead
descends
on
them.
27:16
--- page 13 ---
and
on
them
he
meets
men
and
gives
them
his
sacred
gifts.
Man
lives
in
the
sacred
land
in
communion
with
the
supreme
deities.
Mahatala
draws
close
to
him
and
regards
him.
The
world
described
here
is
the
primeval
village,
Batu
Nindan
Tarang.
The
first
human
beings
lived
in
the
primeval
village.
When
this
time
is
spoken
of
or
sung
about
in
the
sacred
legends,
the
songs
say,
quote,
27:46
in
the
beginning
when
our
ancestors
were
still
living,
such
and
such
happened.”
And
in
this
village,
the
sacred
ceremonies
were
first
established.
If
you’re
listening
closely,
you
can
tell
that
there
are
a
lot
of
parallels
between
these
two
accounts.
So
here
you
have
with
the
Diakian
people,
you
have
a
sacred
land,
just
like
you
do
with
the
aboriginal
peoples.
You
have
Mahatala,
the
creator
god,
and
Bayami,
the
creator
god,
and
both
of
them
28:16
We
saw
with
Bayami,
he
lived
in
a
mountain,
lots
of
flowers.
And
here
you
have
Mahatala
at
the
top
of
a
mountain,
and
he
descends
up
and
down
that
mountain
so
he
can
commune
with
the
people
who
are
living
in
the
primeval
village.
And
you
also
have
this
communion
between
them.
They
share
time
together,
the
first
ancestors
and
the
creator
God.
And
during
this
time,
they
impart
important
sacred
ceremonies
or
rituals.
28:43
I
find
the
parallels
between
these
two
accounts
fascinating.
This
Dayakian
account
can
be
found
in
one
of
Mercia
Eliade’s
books
on
sacred
writings.
And
you
can
find
the
full
citation
for
it
on
the
website.
But
Eliade
says
of
this
particular
account,
quote,
“‘Similar
ideas
are
to
be
found
among
innumerable
archaic
and
traditional
societies.
Evidence
of
this
ancient
tradition
that
was
imparted
in
the
beginning
is
found
everywhere
on
the
planet.
It’s
on
every
continent.’
29:12
It’s
among
every
people
and
it’s
in
every
historical
era.
And
that’s
why
I
wanted
to
put
this
together
so
that
I
could
share
it
with
everybody
else,
so
that
you
can
examine
the
evidence
for
yourself.
And
hopefully
more
importantly,
think
about
the
magnificent
spiritual
truths
that
God
imparted
in
the
beginning.
And
that’s
what
this
podcast
is
about.
You
know,
we
live
in
a
really
interesting
world,
one
where
the
very
notion
of
truth
is
questioned.
29:40
--- page 14 ---
You
know,
there
is
even
those
out
there
who
argue
that
we
live
in
a
quote,
post-truth
world
as
if
truth
were
a
fad
or
a
fading
social
construct.
And
I
reject
that.
At
the
core
of
this
podcast
is
a
quest
for
truth,
the
true
tradition,
the
true
doctrine
that
was
given
by
God
in
the
beginning.
I
know
that
podcasters
say
a
lot
of
things
to
hype
up
their
podcast
to
attract
as
many
listeners
as
possible.
30:08
But
I
can
tell
you
that
there’s
really
absolutely
no
way
to
overhype
this
podcast.
It’s
the
real
deal.
If
you
stick
with
this
podcast
because
like
anything
religious,
it
comes
precept
upon
precept
and
the
episodes
are
really
organized
around
that
idea
in
which
we
start
with
the
very
basics
and
we
build
upon
it
so
that
you
get
a
really
comprehensive
view
of
the
ancient
tradition
and
you
study
the
evidence
for
yourself,
contemplate
the
30:36
profound
spiritual
implications
of
what
you
learn,
it
will
blow
your
socks
off.
I
know
it
has
mine
and
it
continues
to
every
day.
Your
deepest
spiritual
questions
will
be
answered
and
not
by
me.
I’m
a
student
myself.
Your
questions
will
be
answered
by
what
you
learn.
We’ll
let
the
evidence
speak
for
itself.
And
I
think
if
you
let
it,
it
can
change
your
life.
I
can
honestly
say.
31:03
because
I
know
what’s
coming
up
in
future
episodes,
that
there’s
not
a
single
podcast
in
the
entire
cyber
universe
that
has
the
potential
to
change
everything
like
this
one
does.
And
I
understand
that
that
sounds
like
oversell,
but
if
what
we
learn
is
true,
if
what
we
learn
really
are
the
truths
transmitted
to
human
beings
in
the
beginning,
then
it
does
change
everything.
And
if
it
changes
everything,
then
it’s
really
not
oversell.
31:33
Although
I
hope
what’s
drawn
you
to
this
podcast
is
a
search
for
truth,
the
truths
imparted
to
human
beings
in
the
beginning.
Undoubtedly,
there
will
be
as
many
reasons
for
why
one
tunes
in
as
there
are
people.
But
regardless
of
what
brought
you
to
this
podcast,
I
can
promise
that
you’ll
learn
something
new
in
every
single
episode,
something
that
you’d
never
known
before.
And
you’ll
learn
all
kinds
of
fascinating
things
about
the
world.
We’ll
travel
through
world
history
to
all
regions
of
the
ancient
world.
32:02
--- page 15 ---
We’ll
visit
the
ancient
Chinese,
Native
American
tribes,
the
ancient
Mayan,
African
tribes,
Polynesian
tribes,
and
many,
many
more,
especially
the
ancient
Egyptians.
You’ll
have
a
much
better
understanding
of
the
Quran,
the
Holy
Bible,
pyramid
texts,
the
Dead
Sea
Scrolls,
the
Popol
Vuh,
and
many
more
of
the
world’s
greatest
religious
texts.
And
you
know,
you’ll
understand
for
the
first
time
the
real
meaning
behind
the
greatest
epic
poems
ever
written,
the
Iliad
and
the
Odyssey,
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh.
32:32
Jason
and
the
Argonauts.
You’ll
have
a
much
greater
understanding
of
modern
movies
like
the
Immortals
in
the
Marvel
series.
You’ll
find
out
the
true
meaning
behind
many
of
the
world’s
greatest
fairy
tales.
You’ll
learn
why
Rapunzel
has
to
let
down
her
long
hair,
why
princesses
live
in
towers,
why
Jack
climbs
a
beanstalk,
why
birds
talk
to
Cinderella.
I
always
wondered
about
that
one.
You’ll
learn
where
phrases
like
King
of
the
Hill
and
X
marks
the
spot
come
from.
33:00
You’ll
learn
why
Joseph
of
Egypt
wore
a
coat
of
many
colors,
why
the
swastika
was
one
of
the
holiest
and
most
ubiquitous
symbols
of
the
ancient
world.
You’ll
learn
how
chess,
checkers,
and
even
playing
cards
represent
important
cosmological
concepts.
You’ll
understand
the
enthronement
of
King
Charles
III.
You’ll
understand
why
the
Russian
coat
of
arms
is
a
double-headed
eagle,
and
I
could
go
on
and
on.
And
although
you’re
gonna
learn
the
meaning
of
those
curiosities
and…
33:30
and
many
more,
I
hope
what
will
draw
you
back
again
and
again
is
the
rich
theology
inherent
in
the
ancient
tradition,
because
it
holds
the
answers
to
life’s
most
important
questions.
To
finish,
I’ll
recap
the
key
points
we
learned
about
the
ancient
tradition
in
this
episode.
Number
one,
we
learned
that
research
conducted
by
reputable
scholars,
many
working
at
prestigious
universities,
indicated
33:54
that
the
religious
traditions
of
today
are
descendants
of
a
common
source,
a
pure
religious
tradition
that
existed
in
deep
antiquity.
And
we
refer
in
this
podcast
to
this
religious
tradition
as
the
ancient
tradition.
Number
two,
the
ancient
record
affirms,
as
noted
among
the
Aborigines
of
New
South
Wales
and
the
Dayak
people
of
South
Borneo,
that
the
Supreme
Being
himself
in
the
most
sacred
place
on
earth
imparted
a
distinct
religious
tradition
--- page 16 ---
34:23
marked
by
initiation
rituals
to
the
first
ancestors
in
the
beginning.
That
wraps
up
this
episode
of
the
ancient
tradition.
If
you’re
interested
in
learning
more
about
the
evidence
presented
in
this
episode,
visit
theancienttradition.com
and
search
for
this
specific
episode
under
evidence.
You’ll
find
pictures
and
links
and
occasionally
I
even
put
in
a
bonus
section.
34:47
Near
the
bottom
of
the
podcast
page,
there’s
a
button
to
subscribe
to
the
podcast
as
well
as
a
running
countdown
to
our
next
episode.
Next
time
I’ll
tell
you
more
about
my
background
and
we’ll
dive
into
one
of
the
greatest
debates
in
modern
society
and
of
course
give
you
a
taste
for
what’s
to
come.
For
now,
remember
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare,
knowledge
is
the
wing
wherewith
we
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan
and
I’ll
see
you
on
the
next
edition.
35:16
of
the
ancient
tradition.
35:21
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Episode
#2
-
Is
it
Possible
to
Know
God?
https://theancienttradition.com/2-is-it-possible-to-know-god/
00:00
Music
00:09
You’re
listening
to
The
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:24
--- page 17 ---
Welcome
to
the
Ancient
Tradition
podcast.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
It’s
great
to
have
you
back
and
welcome
to
all
of
our
new
listeners.
Before
I
jump
into
today’s
episode,
I
wanna
let
our
listeners
know
about
our
website.
This
podcast
has
companion
website,
theancienttradition.com,
where
you
can
learn
more
about
the
evidence
that
I’ll
present
in
today’s
episode.
If
you
go
to
theancienttradition.com,
click
on
evidence,
and
then
in
the
dropdown
menu,
you’ll
see
a
page
that’s
dedicated
to
today’s
episode.
00:52
where
you
can
find
pictures
and
links,
the
ancient
accounts,
and
full
citations
for
everything
discussed
in
this
episode.
Today’s
episode
is
Exorcising
the
Ghosts
of
John
Locke,
David
Hume,
and
Immanuel
Kant.
I
love
the
title.
I
adopted
it
from
a
book
written
by
a
fellow
by
the
name
of
John
Rosner.
You
can
find
that
on
the
website
as
well.
We’ll
get
into
why
it’s
critical
that
the
ghosts
of
these
gentlemen
be
exorcised.
01:18
in
a
podcast
that’s
dedicated
to
reconstructing
the
religious
tradition
that
was
imparted
to
human
beings
in
the
beginning.
So
the
best
way
to
jump
into
this
is
to
begin
by
telling
you
a
little
bit
more
about
my
background.
I’m
coming
at
this
from
a
hybrid
background.
In
terms
of
my
formal
education,
I
have
a
master’s
and
a
PhD
in
the
social
sciences.
01:43
and
I
teach
at
one
of
the
best
universities
in
the
United
States.
And
I’ve
been
teaching
in
higher
education
for
a
couple
of
decades.
So
I’ve
been
thoroughly
trained
in
the
scientific
method,
the
language
of
academia.
But
at
the
same
time,
I
grew
up
in
a
home
full
of
faith
and
love
for
God.
And
I
can’t
even
remember,
I’ve
tried,
but
I
can’t
even
remember
a
time
in
my
life
where
I
didn’t
know
deep
inside
that
I
was.
02:11
connected
to
a
supreme
being
who
loved
me
beyond
my
comprehension
and
Loved
me
perfectly
Now
I
recognize
not
everybody
knows
that
or
feels
that
but
it’s
something
of
which
I’ve
always
had
a
certain
knowledge
So
this
begs
the
question.
How
do
I
know
this?
How
do
I
know
with
such
certainty
that
there
is
a
supreme
being
who
loves
me?
02:39
And
what
we’re
talking
about
here
in
academic
speak
is
called
epistemology,
or
the
study
of
what
can
be
known.
What
is
knowable
and
how
is
it
known?
And
as
you
might
guess,
there’s
--- page 18 ---
a
lot
of
debate
in
academic
circles
and
in
religious
circles
over
what
can
and
can’t
be
known.
And
many
in
the
academic
community
would
argue
that
there’s
just
no
way
that
I
could
know
that
there
is
a
supreme
being
who
loves
me.
03:08
They’d
argue
it
isn’t
knowable.
And
when
I
say
that
to
myself,
and
I
tell
myself
that
it’s
not
something
that
I
could
possibly
know,
I
still
know.
It
doesn’t
go
away.
It’s
always
there.
I
still
know
deep
inside
of
me
that
there’s
a
Supreme
Being
who
loves
me.
It’s
a
knowledge
I
have
that’s
apparently
a
permanent
part
of
my
knowledge
set.
It’s
sort
of
like
knowing
that
the
sun
is
a
blazing
ball
of
gas.
I
can’t…
03:38
unknow
it.
I
just
know.
And
so
why
does
academia
reject
the
knowledge
I
have
of
a
loving
supreme
being?
Well
you
can
blame
that,
you
guessed
it,
on
John
Locke,
David
Hume,
and
Immanuel
Kant,
among
others
like
René
Descartes
and
Francis
Bacon.
These
philosophers
beginning
in
the
17th
and
18th
century
argued
that
reason
and
sensory
knowledge
were
the
best
and
later
the
only
methods
04:07
by
which
one
could
acquire
knowledge
or
know
something
for
sure.
In
other
words,
they
argued
that
the
only
things
that
could
be
knowable
were
things
that
were
acquired
through
reason
and
the
senses.
Everything
outside
of
reason
and
the
senses
could
not
be
known.
What
they
did
was
essentially
convince
the
world
that
nothing
could
be
known
unless
it
was
according
to
the
methods
that
they
deemed
capable
of
producing
knowledge.
And
in
two
short
centuries,
they
convinced
the
world.
04:36
that
all
other
methods
of
acquiring
knowledge
outside
the
methods
they
privileged
were
incapable
of
producing
valid
knowledge.
Their
epistemological
movement
is
known
as
rationalism,
ratio
being
the
Latin
word
for
reason.
And
rationalism
is
alive
and
it’s
thriving
all
over
the
world.
In
fact,
it’s
so
deeply
embedded
in
society
that
we
could
even
refer
to
it
as
a…
05:03
Weltanschwang,
which
is
the
German
word
for
a
profound
philosophical
worldview,
one
that’s
so
comprehensive
it
permeates
and
shapes
a
person’s
entire
conception
of
the
world.
--- page 19 ---
Locke,
Hume
and
Kant’s
rationalist
Weltanschwang
is
so
powerful
that
it’s
socialized
into
every
rising
generation.
We
reinforce
it
every
day
in
the
ivy
towers
and
academic
halls
all
over
the
world.
05:34
And
John
Rochner,
who
I
mentioned
earlier,
he
says,
quote,
schools,
colleges
and
universities
and
nearly
every
major
social
institution
presented
in
the
lives
of
Western
people
have
inculcated
enlightenment
principles,
either
overtly
or
subliminally.
And
for
the
most
part,
they’ve
discouraged
belief.
And
he’s
talking
about
belief
in
God.
All
right,
so
rational
conditioning
is
so
much
a
part
of
our
daily
perception.
06:00
about
what
can
and
can’t
be
known
in
the
world
that
very
few
of
us
ever
question,
whether
rationalism
itself
is
a
valid
view
of
what
can
and
can’t
be
known,
or
whether
rationalism
is
the
only
way
one
can
come
to
know
something.
What’s
extremely
important
to
point
out
here
is
that
the
ancients
had
a
completely
different
view
of
what
could
be
known.
06:24
So
for
5,600
years
of
documented
history
before
these
rationalist
philosophers
arrived
on
the
scene,
the
ancients
were
really
uncompromising
in
their
claim
that
we
can
find
in
the
ancient
records,
mythologies,
liturgies,
and
symbols
that
there
was
a
spiritual
reality
outside
of
this
one,
a
reality
which
could
be
known
to
human
beings.
06:49
the
ancients
hadn’t
been
socialized
into
the
limitations
of
Lockean,
Humean,
Kantian
rationalist
epistemology.
And
so
the
ancients,
if
they
lived
today,
they
would
outright
reject
the
notion
that
knowledge
was
limited
to
these
analytical
or
sensory
functions.
Now,
I
wanna
stop
here
for
just
a
second
and
just
say
like,
I
love
science.
I’m
not,
this
is
not
about…
07:15
Bashing
science
because
I
love
science.
I
love
I
love
learning
about
science
and
teaching
science
I
love
all
the
wonderful
things
that
science
has
taught
me,
especially
in
things
like
astronomy
I
just
I’m
kind
of
a
little
bit
of
an
astronomy
nerd
So
I
really
do
appreciate
science.
The
point
here
is
is
that
science
is
limited
and
Having
taught
the
scientific
method
quite
a
bit
in
my
career.
I
have
a
pretty
healthy
understanding
of
these
limitations
--- page 20 ---
07:43
So
I
wanna
take
a
moment
and
outline
those
limitations.
And
this
is
not
about
throwing
the
baby
out
with
the
bath
water,
as
I
mentioned,
I
love
science
and
all
that
wonderful
knowledge
that
I’ve
gained.
But
it’s
about
challenging
the
unwarranted
dogmatic
position
that
scientists
take,
that
science
is
the
only
method
by
which
something
can
be
known.
In
fact,
the
word
science
itself
is
derived
from
the
Latin
word
08:13
scientia
which
means
knowledge.
And
as
one
scholar
said
it,
quote,
to
define
science
as
knowledge
has
its
own
problems.
It
gives
the
impression
that
science
is
the
totality
of
knowledge
and
the
totality
of
science
is
knowledge.
So
they
use
knowledge
as
the
word
for
science
to
convey
that
they
are
kind
of
one
and
the
same.
And
this
gives
the
impression
that
anything
that
is
not
08:42
it
invalidates
any
knowledge
that
has
not
come
via
the
scientific
method,
which
of
course
is
an
extremely
dogmatic
statement.
What
most
in
academia
won’t
tell
you
is
that
rationalism,
which
led
to
the
scientific
method,
is
itself
a
social
construct.
And
in
many
ways,
rationalism
and
the
scientific
method
are
built
on
less
stable
ground
than
most
people
think.
09:09
And
I
wanna
take
a
moment
here
and
walk
you
through
some
of
those
philosophical,
metaphysical,
evidentiary
and
technological
limitations
of
science.
All
right,
so
number
one,
science
and
the
scientific
method
were
invented
by
philosophers.
Quote,
scientific
method
was
formulated
by
philosophers,
the
preeminent
dealers
in
ideas.
These
philosophers
not.
09:37
scientists
are
responsible
for
the
package
of
ideas
now
called
scientific
method.
Scientific
method
was
not
divinely
given
to
scientists
on
stone
tablets.
And
that’s
taken
from
a
book
called
What’s
Behind
the
Research
and
I’m
going
to
quote
them
a
couple
more
times
as
I
out
like
this
because
they
do
a
really
nice
job
of
articulating
some
of
these
points.
What’s
important
to
point
out
is
that
when
students
are
taught
the
scientific
method,
it’s
usually
taught
as
if
10:05
--- page 21 ---
it
were
given
to
philosophers
and
scientists
on
stone
tablets.
Imagine
the
irony
in
that.
But
students
are
left
with
the
impression
that
the
scientific
method
is
infallible,
that
it’s
the
ultimate
culmination
in
evolutionary
thinking
that
we’ve
arrived
in
some
way
in
our
quest
for
finding
a
method
that
will
lead
us
to
absolute
truth,
that
there’s
no
other
10:31
epistemological
frontiers
left
for
us
to
explore
or
find
because
we’ve
already
found
it.
Very
few
students
leave
with
the
impression
that
what
we
call
science
and
the
scientific
method
is
actually
a
social
construct,
the
product
of
philosophers,
invented
by
philosophers
and
advocated
by
philosophers.
10:55
Thomas
Kuhn
argues
in
the
most
widely
cited
article
in
Social
Science,
The
Structure
of
Scientific
Revolutions,
that
science
is
a
socially
constructed
paradigm
of
knowledge.
It’s
a
subjective
consensus
about
how
truth
is
achieved
and
defined.
Number
two,
the
scientific
method
is
a
theory.
11:19
This
is
from
what’s
behind
the
research,
quote,
science
itself
is
based
on
theories
or
speculations.
The
method
used
to
support
or
disprove
other
theories
is
itself
a
theory
about
how
this
supporting
and
disproving
is
done.
There’s
no
foreordained
or
self-evident
truth
about
how
science
is
to
be
conducted
or
indeed
whether
science
should
be
conducted
at
all.
11:44
So
when
we
understand
this,
that
what
we
call
science
and
the
scientific
method
is
really
just
a
theory
about
what
constitutes
knowledge
and
how
that
knowledge
is
obtained,
we
can
see
that
there
is
the
possibility
that
this
theory
could
be
mis-defining
knowledge
or
it
could
be
too
narrow
or
it
could
be
flat
out
wrong.
It’s
a
theory
after
all,
which
leads
us
to
the
next
limitation.
Number
three.
12:12
Science
itself
is
not
empirically
provable.
Science
can’t
validate
itself.
Quote,
and
this
is
again
from
what’s
behind
the
research,
scientific
method
cannot
itself
be
experimentally
tested.
Scientific
method
has
what
some
philosophers
call
the
bootstrap
problem.
Just
as
those
who
wear
old
fashioned
boots
cannot
raise
themselves
into
the
air
by
pulling
on
the
straps
of
their
boots,
--- page 22 ---
12:40
So
practitioners
of
the
scientific
method
cannot
use
its
method
to
validate
itself.
In
other
words,
you
can’t
use
the
scientific
method
to
validate
whether
the
scientific
method,
which
we
just
established
was
a
theory
of
knowledge,
is
valid
or
not.
There’s
just
no
way
to
test
whether
or
not
this
scientific
theory
of
knowledge
is
really
giving
us
the
correct
understanding
of
what
constitutes
knowledge.
13:05
or
whether
its
methods
actually
lead
to
knowledge.
We’re
left
with
no
way
to
verify
science’s
veracity.
So
what
do
we
do?
What
does
this
mean?
Well,
that
leads
me
to
number
four.
Number
four,
belief
in
science
and
the
scientific
method
requires
faith.
You
heard
that
right.
Since
you
can’t
use
the
scientific
method
to
prove
the
scientific
method
is
a
valid
theory,
13:33
on
how
to
acquire
knowledge
or
how
to
know
something,
it
requires
that
anyone
who
uses
it
have
faith
that
it
does
what
it
claims
to
do
since
there’s
no
way
to
prove
it
does.
In
other
words,
the
scientific
method
is
not
built
on
sturdy
pillars
of
established
validity.
It’s
now
sand,
lots
and
lots
of
sand.
13:58
We
just
have
to
take
the
scientist’s
word
that
it
leads
to
valid
knowledge
and
we
have
to
have
faith
in
the
scientists.
But
see,
the
scientists
didn’t
invent
it,
so
we
really
have
to
have
faith
in
the
philosophers
who
invented
it,
which
means
we
have
to
have
faith
in
Locke,
Hume,
and
Kant.
So
see
how
quickly
we
went
from
the
wide-held
perception
that
science
equals
valid
knowledge,
anything
not
using
the
science
being
invalid,
to
really,
it’s
all
about
faith.
14:27
in
particular
philosophers.
Now,
how
is
that
better
than
faith
in
a
supreme
being
who
is
infinitely
smarter
than
human
beings?
Number
five,
scientific
success
does
not
necessarily
equate
with
validity.
So
now
you’re
probably
thinking
to
yourself,
well,
what
about
all
the
great
things
we
get
from
science,
like
the
iPhones
or
vaccinations,
airplanes,
gene
therapy?
One
scholar
said
it
like
this.
14:56
--- page 23 ---
The
prestige
that
science
enjoys
today
is
no
doubt
attributable
in
large
measure
to
the
striking
successes
in
the
rapidly
expanding
reach
of
its
applications.
What’s
behind
the
research
say
some
people
argue
that
many
successes
of
science
demonstrate
its
validity.
However,
this
argument
contains
the
same
bootstrap
problem.
Siding
success
begs
the
questions.
15:23
what
one
considers
success
and
how
one
verifies
success.
Clearly
these
are
speculative
theoretical
issues.
Success
may
be
in
the
eye
of
the
beholder.
All
right
so
there’s
a
lot
here.
Basically
Slife
and
Williams
are
arguing
that
we
are
back
to
how
scientists
define
what
constitutes
knowledge
and
what
that
knowledge
looks
like.
So
if
we
define
knowledge
empirically
15:50
then
the
scientific
method
is
a
roaring
success.
But
if
we
define
knowledge
as
something
like,
say,
knowing
that
I’m
loved
by
a
supreme
being,
then
science
is
an
utter
failure
in
finding
that
knowledge.
You
can’t
successfully
produce
that
type
of
knowledge,
whether
or
not
science
is
a
success
or
a
failure
then,
whether
or
not
we
deem
it
that
depends
entirely
on
how
16:19
knowledge
is
defined.
But
who
gets
to
decide
how
knowledge
is
defined?
Well,
now
we’re
back
to
Thomas
Kuhn’s
arguments
where
he
argued
that
science
is
a
subjective
consensus
on
what
constitutes
truth.
There’s
nothing
inherently
true
about
defining
knowledge
as
only
the
product
of
analytical
or
sensory
functions.
Which
brings
me
to
number
six.
16:47
Since
science
can’t
empirically
validate
itself,
it
has
to
establish
itself
on
metaphysical
assumptions.
So
since
it
can’t
validate
itself,
scientists
have
to
start
by
making
major
assumptions
about
reality
and
what
constitutes
reality.
We
call
these
metaphysical
assumptions.
Meta
meaning
beyond
and
physics
referring
to
the
physical
world.
So
beyond
the
physical
or
the
science
of
things
that
17:16
transcend
what
is
physical
or
natural.
Some
of
you
might
already
recognize
there’s
a
problem
here.
Science,
which
is
a
theory
of
knowledge
that
rejects
knowledge
of
a
--- page 24 ---
non-physical
world,
is
now
being
built
on
assumptions
which
transcend
what
is
physical
or
natural.
So
here
we’re
kind
of
on
sandy
ground
again.
Here
are
some
of
the
metaphysical
assumptions
on
which
science
is
built.
17:45
It
assumes
that
reality
is
thing-like,
that
we
can
observe
it
with
our
senses.
It
assumes
that
reality
is
naturalistic
or
materialistic.
And
number
two,
it
assumes
because
reality
is
thing-like,
it’s
possible
to
establish
its
objective
reality.
We
can
split
ourselves
from
the
object
and
find
its
true
objective
reality.
And
number
three,
it
assumes
that
A
precedes
B
in
time.
18:13
so
that
you
can
assert
that
change
is
caused.
All
right,
the
kicker
here
is
that
maybe
none
of
these
assumptions
about
reality
are
actually
true.
Maybe
none
of
this
is
the
real,
real.
You
know,
I
was
thinking
of
the
movie,
The
Matrix.
Neo
assumes
reality
is
thing-like,
the
world
he’s
in
meets
all
of
the
sensory
criteria,
but
it
turns
out
that
he’s
actually
living
in
a
dream
world.
He’s
hooked.
18:41
up
to
the
matrix,
which
is
a
computer
program
that’s
simulating
the
real.
None
of
what
he’s
experiencing
in
the
dream
world
is
the
real,
real.
So
the
point
here
is
that
philosophers
like
Locke,
Hume
and
Kant
made
the
decision
to
limit
what
was
constituted
as
real
to
what
was
thing-like.
So
this
assumption
was
made
by
philosophers.
19:07
And
they
could
be
flat
out
wrong
about
this
assumption.
Maybe
reality
is
not
thing-like,
or
maybe
some
parts
of
reality
are
thing-like
while
others
are
not,
or
maybe
none
of
true
reality
is
thing-like.
We
just
don’t
know.
But
we
don’t
have
to
agree
with
the
assumption
made
by
philosophers
that
reality
is
limited
to
only
that
which
is
thing-like.
We
don’t
have
to
take
philosophers’
word
for
it.
19:37
when
we
have
real
experience,
especially
when
we
have
real
experiences
that
contradict
these
metaphysical
assumptions.
One
last
note
here,
since
metaphysical
assumptions
can’t
be
investigated
by
the
scientific
method,
scientists
are
safely
guarded
against
ever
learning
--- page 25 ---
whether
or
not
they
are
wrong.
How
convenient.
But
never
forget
that
all
of
the
metaphysical
assumptions
20:05
upon
which
science
is
built
are
unproven.
When
we
apply
a
different
set
of
assumptions,
we
get
an
entirely
different
picture
of
reality
or
what
is
real.
Maybe
not
everything
that
is
real
is
thing-like
and
maybe
not
everything
that’s
real
can
be
observed
through
the
senses.
Number
seven,
science
is
in
its
infancy.
Like
I
mentioned,
I
love
astronomy.
And
so
the
field
of
astronomy
is
an
excellent
example.
20:33
of
the
infancy
of
science.
And
although
it’s
really
hard
to
believe
it
right
now,
we
used
to
believe
that
there
weren’t
that
many
planets
in
the
Milky
Way
galaxy,
and
possibly
that
they
were
only
unique
to
our
solar
system.
And
this
scientific
belief
was
based
primarily
on
the
fact
that
we
didn’t
have
any
scientific
instruments
that
could
find
these
planets.
Planets
are
dark,
and
if
you
place
them
against
a
dark
sky,
they’re
virtually
impossible
to
see.
So…
21:02
If
we
couldn’t
see
them,
then
they
probably
weren’t
there.
Just
30
years
ago,
astronomers
searching
for
exoplanets,
and
exoplanets
are
planets
outside
of
or
external
to
our
solar
system.
These
scientists
were
ridiculed
and
ostracized
because
they
believed
that
there
were
planets
all
over
the
universe.
Two
of
these
astronomers
in
the
United
States,
two
of
these
astronomers,
Dr.
Jeffrey
Marcy
and
Dr.
Paul
Butler.
21:31
despite
being
ridiculed
for
years,
kept
searching
the
night
sky
for
planets
outside
of
our
solar
system.
But
it
was
kind
of
rough
going.
Listen
to
what
Dr.
Marcy
said
about
those
early
days.
When
I
told
older
astronomers
that
I
was
gonna
hunt
for
planets
around
other
stars
by
this
Doppler
technique,
I
remembered
that
they
would
look
down
at
their
shoes
and
scuffle
their
feet
a
little
bit
and
change
the
subject.
22:01
They
felt
sorry
for
me
that
I
was
reaching
for
little
green
men
and
pyramid
power
and
some
sort
of
crazy
metaphysical
effect
like,
you
know,
planets
and
life
in
the
universe
that
was
akin
to
hunting
for
UFOs.
It
took
Dr.
Marcy
and
Dr.
Butler
eight
years
to
build
scientific
tools
capable
of
finding
an
exoplanet.
And
Dr.
Butler
says,
quote,
--- page 26 ---
22:29
We
were
struggling
without
any
roadmap.
Nobody
knew
who
we
were.
The
few
people
who
knew
what
we
were
trying
to
do
also
knew
that
our
quest
was
quixotic
at
best
and
more
likely
just
flat
out
laughable.
But
after
all
that
perseverance,
on
December
30th,
1995,
Dr.
Marcy
and
Dr.
Butler
found
their
first
exoplanet
and
it
was
a
massive
planet,
about
seven
times
the
mass
of
our
Jupiter
and
it
was
22:57
orbiting
around
the
star
70
Virginis,
which
is
about
60
light
years
away
from
us.
And
so
that
exoplanet
is
now
known
as
70
Virginis
B.
And
by
2008,
more
than
half
of
the
300
plus
confirmed
exoplanets
had
been
found
by
them.
So
it’s
pretty
neat.
But
as
the
New
York
Times
points
out,
just
30
years
ago,
quote,
23:27
as
science
fiction
in
respectable
academic
circles.
Now
the
primary
reason
for
this
was
because
no
exoplanets
had
been
found
and
why
couldn’t
they
be
found?
Because
our
science
and
our
scientific
tools
were
in
their
infancy.
We
just
didn’t
have
the
scientific
instruments
capable
of
finding
exoplanets.
But
thanks
to
the
perseverance
of
astronomers
like
Dr.
Marcy
and
Dr.
Butler,
today
we
do.
23:55
and
scientists
have
developed
all
kinds
of
scientific
instruments
in
the
past
30
years
that
are
capable
of
finding
these
exoplanets.
It
includes
things
like
transit
photometry,
radial
velocity,
reflection
and
emission
modulations,
gravitational
microlensing,
ellipsoidal
variation,
and
relativistic
beaming,
to
name
some
of
them.
You
can
get
on
the
website
and
learn
more
about
them
if
you’d
like.
But
every
day
scientists…
24:22
continue
to
develop
these
and
refine
these
scientific
instruments
so
that
they
can
find
more
and
more
exoplanets.
Now
the
first
confirmed
exoplanet
outside
of
our
solar
system
was
PSR
125712b
and
that
was
found
30
years
ago
in
1992
by
some
astronomers
in
Europe.
But
since
then
more
than
5,000
exoplanets
have
been
found.
24:48
--- page 27 ---
And
hundreds
of
these
are
found
every
year.
I’ve
been
following
them
for
a
while,
it’s
kind
of
fun
to
watch,
but
now
astronomers
estimate
that
there
are
more
planets
in
the
universe
than
stars.
Consider
this,
astronomers
estimate
that
there
are
about
400
billion
stars
in
the
Milky
Way
galaxy
alone,
400
billion,
but
between
one
and
10
trillion
orbiting
planets.
So
that…
25:17
computes
to
between
2
and
25
times
as
many
planets
as
stars.
Unbelievable.
Now,
and
if
you
times
that
by
the
estimated
one
to
two
trillion
galaxies
in
the
known
universe,
you
have
a
number
of
planets
that
is
not
even
comprehensible
to
the
human
mind.
It’s
just,
the
cosmos
are
just
littered
with
planets.
They
are
everywhere.
25:46
Now,
if
you
would
have
made
that
claim
30
years
ago,
you
would
have
been
thrown
out
for
astronomical
heresy.
And
I
did
kind
of
throw
in
that
pun.
With
that
many
planets,
the
chances
of
life
are
actually
enormous.
And
so
today,
exoplanet
exploration
is
a
worldwide
phenomena.
And
NASA
started
the
Exoplanet
Science
Institute
at
Caltech
in
2008.
Now
the
whole
scientific
community’s
jumped
on
board.
26:16
And
if
you’ve
been
watching
the
news
just
this
week,
NASA
announced
that
the
Webb
Telescope
had
found
its
first
exoplanet,
LHS-475b.
And
it’s
a
rock
planet,
and
it’s
almost
exactly
the
size
of
Earth.
It’s
pretty
neat.
But
the
point
here
is
that
what
can
be
known
via
science
is
itself
limited
by
how
technologically
advanced
our
scientific
instruments
are.
If
our
instruments
can’t
find
or
see
something,
26:45
It
may
not
be
because
it’s
not
there
or
it’s
not
real.
It
could
actually
be
because
our
instruments
are
young
and
inadequate
or
incapable
of
finding
it.
And
so
in
this
case,
the
reason
we
couldn’t
see
in
quotes
or
find
those
exoplanets
was
due
to
poor
scientific
instruments.
So
see
the
exoplanets
were
there
all
along
whether
our
instruments
were
capable
of
finding
them
or
not.
And
is
it
possible
that
the
same
could
be
said
of
a
spiritual
world?
27:14
There
is
the
real
possibility
that
what
the
scientific
method
deems
to
be
not
real,
the
spiritual
or
supernatural,
is
only
considered
such
because
we
just
don’t
have
the
scientific
--- page 28 ---
instruments
capable
of
observing
it
right
now.
And
who
knows?
One
day
our
scientific
instruments
will
become
so
refined
that
it
could
observe
a
spiritual
realm
beyond
what
is
presently
known.
But
because
science
invalidates
or
delegitimizes
what
it
can’t
find
or
see,
27:43
it
doesn’t
necessarily
mean
that
it
doesn’t
exist.
I
mean,
just
look
at
all
those
exoplanets.
So
as
that
old
adage
goes,
the
absence
of
evidence
is
not
the
evidence
of
absence.
Number
eight,
science
is
limited
by
available
evidence.
So
just
as
I
mentioned,
science
is
limited
to
the
evidence
that
it
can
get
its
hands
on.
So
if
it
can’t
get
its
hands
on
the
evidence,
then
it
can’t
be
quote,
no.
28:12
but
it’s
a
far
jump
to
go
from
not
known
to
doesn’t
exist.
And
because
of
this,
all
of
the
conclusions
that
are
made
by
the
scientific
method
are
inherently
tentative.
They’re
subject
to
further
evidence.
So
no
absolute
truths
can
be
established
then
because
there’s
always
the
possibility
that
one
might
encounter
more
evidence
or
different
evidence
in
the
future
that
may
contradict
28:41
their
original
conclusions.
So
case
in
point,
being
previous
to
1992,
there
were
no
exoplanets.
And
then
after
this
new
evidence
came,
there’s
so
many
exoplanets
in
the
universe
that
it’s
not
even
humanly
comprehensible.
And
that’s
a
big
shift.
So
science
can
never
prove
anything
to
be
absolutely
true.
There
are
no
absolute
truths
it
can
find.
It
can
only
claim
that
the
available
evidence
hasn’t
disproven
it
yet.
And
as
such,
29:10
maybe
it
would
behoove
scientists
to
be
just
a
little
more
humble
about
what
they
actually
know
and
the
tentative
nature
of
that
knowledge.
Number
nine,
the
sterile,
almost
cold,
drab
picture
of
reality
described
by
rational
and
scientific
methods
isn’t
representative
of
lived
human
experience.
John
Rossner
notes,
quote,
for
the
most
part,
29:38
the
more
limited
empirical
sciences
of
today
are
still
largely
based
upon
a
collage
of
already
outmoded
rationalistic
materialistic
a
priori’s
and
perspectives,
which
are
uncapable
to
cope
with
such
vital
human
issues.
So
what
vital
human
issues
is
he
talking
about?
He’s
talking
--- page 29 ---
about
the
lived
experience
of
human
beings.
Love,
hate,
hope,
meaning,
morality,
ethics,
mystery.
30:07
aesthetics,
beauty,
forgiveness,
joy,
all
of
these
are
a
huge
part
of
the
lived
human
experience,
but
they’re
inscrutable
to
science.
So
try
and
take
a
rationalistic
scientific
approach
to
a
student
who
feels
a
deep
sense
of
anomie,
a
student
who
feels
completely
rudderless,
a
student
who
doesn’t
know
30:36
what
he
should
do
with
his
life.
He
doesn’t
feel
like
society
cares
what
he
does.
He
doesn’t
even
know
if
there’s
any
point
to
what
he
does.
He’s
completely
lost.
And
I’ve
met
students
like
this
and
unfortunately
there
are
lots
of
them.
Science
has
zero
answers,
zero
to
this
situation.
Listen
to
this
psychologist
quote,
31:03
The
present
outlook
of
science
has
all
but
destroyed
the
natural
capacity
of
modern
man
to
hope,
to
believe,
to
love.
More
and
more
of
our
patients
complain
of
a
sense
of
meaninglessness
in
life.
More
and
more
often
the
reason
is
the
outlook
of
science,
or
what
has
become
through
them
as
the
outlook
of
science.
Sometimes
it’s
called
reductionism.
31:28
Thinking
people
tend
to
feel
that
science
has
cut
man
down.
It’s
explained
away
everything
that
matters.
Religion
then
becomes
nothing
but
wish-fulfilling
fairy
tales.
Love
is
nothing
but
body
chemistry.
Art
is
nothing
but
a
surge
of
conditioned
reflexes.
All
color
has
gone
and
all
hope
is
lost.
Science
has
made
everything
hollow
and
pointless.
I
wouldn’t
call
it
a
flight
from
reason
to
look
elsewhere
than
science
for
rescue.
31:56
that’s
thoroughly
rational.
So
rationalism
becomes
irrational
when
it
doesn’t
match
lived
experience
or
human
needs,
when
it
dehumanizes
us.
A
scholar
by
the
name
of
Makali
Kanu
in
the
Journal
of
Humanities
and
Social
Science
wrote,
quote,
on
the
issue
of
the
ultimate
purpose
of
our
existence
or
of
the
universe,
science
is
lacking.
32:19
--- page 30 ---
The
belief
in
purposes
cannot
be
observed
and
therefore
cannot
be
addressed
by
the
methods
of
natural
science,
which
are
tied
to
observation.
The
fact
that
science
does
not
make
use
of
the
concept
of
ultimate
purposes
in
no
way
suggests
that
the
concept
is
not
meaningful
or
important
to
lived
human
experience.
It
is
also
argued
that
the
method
of
investigation
that
is
deliberately
restricted
to
the
naturalistic
or
the
purely
material
or
mechanistic
32:48
will
not
be
competent
to
deal
with
most
of
the
fundamental
questions
of
morality
and
value,
psychology,
theology
and
religion,
philosophy
and
some
other
areas
as
well.
I
think
one
scholar
said
it
best,
he
said
it
like
this,
man
cannot
live
by
science
alone
and
I
would
concur.
Although
in
modern
society,
there
are
a
number
of
problematic
issues
associated
with
the
33:17
scientific,
Vilton
Schwang.
In
this
podcast,
it’s
the
philosopher’s
wholesale
rejection
of
spiritual
knowledge
that
is
most
problematic.
And
at
the
beginning
of
this
episode,
I
mentioned
that
for
my
entire
life,
I’ve
had
a
certain
knowledge
that
I’m
loved
by
a
supreme
being.
And
I
don’t
necessarily
know
how
I
know
that,
but
I
know,
and
it’s
never
wavered
my
entire
life.
Rationalists
reject
this
33:47
when
they
say,
how
can
you
know
there
is
a
God
who
loves
you?
That’s
not
knowable.
What
they’re
really
saying
by
asking
this
is
that
my
so-called
knowledge
of
God
doesn’t
conform
to
the
a
priori
assumptions
of
rationalist
scientific
epistemology.
My
so-called
knowledge
isn’t
thing-like
or
observable.
Therefore,
it
can’t
possibly
be
knowledge.
It
must
be
some
figment
of
my
imagination
or
some
chemical
response,
whatever
it
is,
it’s
not
knowledge.
34:17
And
this
is
where
the
ancient
world
radically
disagrees.
The
ancients
declared
that
the
spiritual
realm
was
knowable,
that
it’s
possible
to
have
direct
knowledge
of
the
spiritual
realm.
The
ancient
record
is
rife
with
sacred
writings,
myths,
liturgies,
cosmologies,
and
symbols
that
attest
to
a
knowable
spiritual
world,
to
a
knowable
God.
34:47
And
I’m
not
talking
about
secondary
book
knowledge
here
where
one
reads
about
the
spiritual
experiences
of
someone
else.
I’m
talking
about
acquiring
direct
knowledge
of
--- page 31 ---
spiritual
truths
and
the
spiritual
world
for
oneself.
This
is
where
the
ancient
tradition
comes
in.
The
ancient
tradition
is
unequivocal
in
declaring
that
the
spiritual
realm
is
knowable.
35:13
Not
only
does
it
declare
that
it’s
knowable,
the
ancient
tradition
emphasizes
the
absolute
necessity
of
acquiring
spiritual
knowledge
if
one
desires
to
reach
their
full
potential.
So
for
this
reason,
I
hope
it’s
now
evident
why
it’s
so
important
to
exorcise
the
ghosts
of
John
Locke,
David
Hume,
and
Immanuel
Kant
who
told
the
world
that
they
couldn’t
know
God.
The
ancients
35:43
exorcise
those
philosophers
that
tell
us
that
we
can’t.
It’s
one
of
the
most
damning
philosophies
of
men.
The
ability
to
know
God
is
one
of,
if
not
the
most
important
gifts
given
to
human
beings.
That
wraps
up
this
edition
of
the
Ancient
Tradition.
To
recap,
we
learned
in
this
episode
that
the
ancient
record
attests
in
stark
contradistinction
to
17th
and
18th
century
philosophers.
36:10
that
the
spiritual
realm
is
knowable,
that
human
beings
can
obtain
direct
knowledge
of
a
supreme
being.
If
you’re
interested
in
learning
more
about
the
evidence
presented
in
this
episode,
visit
theancienttradition.com.
Search
for
this
specific
episode
under
evidence,
and
you’ll
find
pictures
and
links
and
sometimes
a
bonus
section.
And
near
the
bottom
of
the
podcast
page,
there’s
a
button
to
subscribe
to
the
podcast
as
well
as
a
running
countdown
for
next
week’s
episode.
36:39
all
of
which
you
can
share
with
your
family
and
friends.
Next
time
I’ll
dive
into
the
origin
of
the
ancient
tradition,
who
started
it
and
where
did
it
start?
For
now,
remember
in
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare,
knowledge
is
the
wing
we’re
with,
we
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan,
and
I’ll
see
you
on
the
next
edition
of
the
ancient
tradition.
37:03
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
--- page 32 ---
Episode
#3
-
Was
the
Ancient
Tradition
Man-Made
or
God-Revealed?
https://theancienttradition.com/3-was-the-ancient-tradition-man-made-or-god-revealed/
00:00
Music
00:09
You’re
listening
to
The
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:26
Welcome
to
the
Ancient
Tradition
podcast.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
It’s
great
to
have
you
back
and
welcome
to
all
of
our
new
listeners.
Before
I
jump
into
today’s
episode,
I
want
to
let
our
listeners
know
about
our
website.
This
podcast
is
a
companion
website,
the
ancienttradition.com
where
you
can
learn
more
about
the
evidence
that
I’ll
present
in
today’s
episode.
If
you
go
to
the
ancienttradition.com
and
click
on
evidence
in
the
pull
down
menu,
you’ll
see
a
page
dedicated
to
today’s
episode.
00:54
You
can
find
pictures
and
links,
the
ancient
accounts
and
full
citations
for
everything
discussed
in
this
episode.
In
our
last
episode,
we
established
that
the
ancient
record
attested
in
stark
contradistinction
to
17th
and
18th
century
philosophers
that
the
spiritual
realm
was
knowable,
that
human
beings
could
obtain
direct
knowledge
of
a
supreme
being.
And
as
you
continue
to
listen
to
this
podcast.
01:23
you’re
gonna
be
exposed
to
an
astounding
number
of
correspondences
or
parallels
between
religious
traditions
that
span
the
centuries
and
cover
the
entire
globe.
The
question
is,
how
do
we
explain
this?
And
we’ll
get
to
that,
but
before
I
do,
let’s
start
with
an
even
broader
question,
a
fundamentally
important
question
that
must
be
addressed
before
we
start.
If
there
was
a
singular
ancient
religious
tradition,
--- page 33 ---
01:53
where
did
it
come
from?
And
the
answer
to
this
question,
I
think,
can
be
narrowed
down
to
really
one
of
two
options.
Either
the
ancient
tradition
was
man-made
or
socially
constructed,
or
it
was
revealed
by
God
or
God
revealed.
And
there
really
aren’t
any
other
options.
The
world
isn’t
without
myriad
philosophers
advocating
for
a
man-made
explanation.
02:22
So
I’m
gonna
run
through
a
few
of
them
and
then
I’m
gonna
walk
you
through
what’s
written
in
the
ancient
record.
So
let’s
start
with
Nietzsche.
Nietzsche
is
famous
in
part
for
his
provocative
statement
that
quote,
God
is
dead.
And
this
is
a
statement
which
is
one
of
the
best
known
statements
in
all
of
philosophy.
As
an
atheist,
Nietzsche
wasn’t
proclaiming
that
an
actual
God
had
died.
02:50
really
he
was
referring
to
the
way
enlightenment
ideas
like
those
of
Locke,
human
Kant,
which
we
mentioned
in
the
previous
episode,
had
effectively
killed
God
by
convincing
the
world
through
rationalistic,
materialistic
philosophy,
that
it
was
impossible
for
human
beings
to
know
God.
And
if
one
couldn’t
know
God,
then
he
was
effectively
dead.
But
these
philosophers
were
in
a
bit
of
a
quandary.
03:19
since
they’d
killed
off
God,
where
would
they
get
a
legitimized
system
of
morality?
And
then
that’s
where
Kant
jumped
in.
Kant
not
only
argued
that
God
was
not
knowable,
but
he
also
argued
that
God
was
not
even
needed.
He
argued
that
human
beings
could
develop
a
system
of
morality
on
their
own
through
reason
or
rational
means.
And
he
coined
this
creation
of
his,
the
03:47
categorical
imperative.
And
I
don’t
have
time
to
get
into
it
right
now,
but
suffice
it
to
say
that
there’s
considerable
debate
in
the
philosophical
community
over
whether
it
really
is
possible
to
develop
a
truly
rational
system
of
morality
as
Kant
outlines.
Killing
God
though,
caused
other
problems
of
which
Nietzsche
was
quite
concerned.
He
was
very
concerned
that
rationalistic
materialistic
philosophers
along
with
killing
God,
04:17
--- page 34 ---
had
also
killed
the
meaning
of
life.
And
Nietzsche
believed
that
without
meaning,
human
beings
would
be
at
great
risk.
And
if
you
know
anything
about
Nietzsche,
you
know
he’s
also
famous
for
his
statements
on
nihilism.
And
nihilism
comes
from
the
Latin
word
nihil,
meaning
nothing
or
nothingness.
And
Nietzsche
was
afraid
that
nihilism
or
believing
life
has
no
meaning.
04:44
would
be
much
more
prominent
in
a
society
once
God
was
dead.
So
you
can
imagine
what
Nietzsche
argued
next.
He
argued
that
philosophers
and
human
beings
needed
to
replace
the
meaning
of
life
originally
offered
by
God
with
a
socially
constructed
meaning.
He
basically
argued
that
human
beings
needed
to
create
their
own
values
and
then
live
by
those
values
and
then
when
they
did
so
they
would
find
some
meaning.
05:12
He
called
these
individuals
who
could
quote,
rise
above
religious
based
meaning
to
their
own
socially
constructed
values
based
meaning
as
ubermensch
and
uber
meaning
super
and
mensch
being
men.
So
these
would
be
super
men.
He
believed
this
was
the
only
way
to
keep
human
beings
from
spiraling
down
the
dark
pessimistic
vortex
of
existential
dread
or
nihilistic
thinking
that
had
been
caused
by
the
likes
of
rationalist
philosophers.
05:41
And
note
how
these
philosophers,
according
to
Nietzsche,
by
killing
God
caused
serious
social
problems.
Problems
to
which
they
then
offered
up
solutions,
essentially
making
them
saviors
of
human
beings.
And
don’t
forget
that
many
of
their
ideas
initially
caused
the
problems
that
they
are
now
declaring
solvable
by
their
new
socially
constructed
philosophical
ideas.
They
essentially
replaced
God
with
themselves.
06:08
And
don’t
think
for
a
minute
that
Nietzsche
wanted
to
resurrect
God.
He
didn’t.
He
was
an
atheist
his
entire
adult
life,
and
he
saw
the
death
of
God
as
an
important
social
advancement.
So
let’s
read
the
rest
of
his
God
is
dead
quote.
This
is
what
Nietzsche
said,
quote,
God
is
dead,
but
given
the
way
of
men,
there
may
still
be
caves
for
thousands
of
years
in
which
his
shadow
will
be
shown.
And
we
06:36
--- page 35 ---
we
still
have
to
vanquish
his
shadow.
In
Nietzsche’s
eyes
then,
God
was
dead,
but
not
dead
enough.
To
his
dying
day,
Nietzsche
was
an
atheist,
he
hated
Christianity,
and
he
saw
religion
as
a
manmade
system.
So
let’s
move
on
to
Karl
Marx.
Karl
Marx
was
also
an
atheist.
He
argued
that
religion
was
a
manmade
social
institution
that
was
created
to
help.
07:03
the
proletariat
working
class
makes
sense
of
their
oppressive
condition.
And
he’s
famous
for
this
quote.
He
said,
quote,
“‘Religion
is
the
opium
of
the
masses.'”
He
believed
that
like
a
drug,
religion
helped
suffering
proletariat
workers
feel
better
about
the
awful
condition
they
found
themselves
in.
He
said,
“‘Religion
gave
soul
to
their
soulless
condition.'”
And
he
believed
that
once
proletariat
exploitation
was
eradicated,
07:32
then
there
would
be
no
need
for
religion.
And
both
Lenin
and
Mao
implemented
state
atheism
under
their
rule,
which
I
consider
to
be
really
a
tragedy,
especially
in
China,
since
you’ll
see
in
this
podcast,
China
has
such
a
rich
history
of
the
ancient
tradition.
And
the
majority
of
Chinese
people
just
have
no
idea
about
that.
All
right,
let’s
move
for
our
third.
This
one’s
a
theorist,
Mill
Durkheim.
He’s
a…
07:59
classical
social
theorist
and
he
argued
that
religion
was
a
man-made
social
institution
that
was
created
by
human
beings
to
produce
number
one
social
integration
so
religion
was
a
way
to
bind
a
community
together
and
number
two
to
produce
social
regulation
which
would
be
a
way
to
provide
a
unified
system
of
beliefs
that
could
govern
human
behavior
and
he
believed
that
both
of
these
functions
08:26
social
integration
and
social
regulation
were
essential
to
the
stability
of
society.
And
he,
like
Nietzsche,
was
kind
of
concerned
about
a
society
that
was
void
of
religion.
And
what
would
happen
in
society
once
the
vital
functions
of
social
integration
or
social
regulation,
which
were
provided
by
religion,
were
removed
by
secularization?
Well,
not
good
things.
He
argued
that
a
modern
secular
society
would
be
plagued
08:55
by
instability
and
human
beings
in
those
societies
would
be
plagued
by
anomie,
that
breakdown
of
standards
and
values,
that
rudderlessness,
and
also
by
the
loss
of
a
collective
--- page 36 ---
or
binding
consciousness.
Now,
although
he
was
an
atheist,
Durkheim
was
quite
concerned
about
this
secularization
of
society.
He
argued
that
as
long
as
there
was
no
replacement
for
the
vital
functions
performed
by
religion,
then
society
would
face
increasing
instability.
09:25
But
unlike
Nietzsche,
Durkheim
argued
that
there
was
really
no
functional
equivalent
for
religion.
He
thought
maybe
labor
unions
might
be
able
to
form
some
of
the
functions
of
religion,
but
that’s
as
good
as
he
could
come
up
with.
So
in
the
end,
Durkheim
saw
religion
as
a
manmade
social
creation,
one
that
was
created
to
produce
social
stability.
And
he
says,
quote,
by
worshiping
God,
people
are
worshiping
society
itself.
So
in
this
light.
09:54
Durkheim
argues
that
religion
is
a
way
to
worship
ourselves.
And
this
sounds
eerily
like
worshiping
Kant
for
coming
up
with
the
rationalist
replacement
of
the
categorical
imperative
or
Nietzsche
for
coming
up
with
the
Ubermensch
as
a
replacement
for
God
given
meaning.
So
in
Durkheim’s
view,
we
worship
society
or
ourselves.
And
to
his
dying
day,
Durkheim
was
an
atheist.
10:21
Next
we
move
to
Sigmund
Freud.
He
was
also
a
declared
atheist.
Freud
viewed
religion
as
both
an
illusion
and
an
illness.
He
wrote,
quote,
religion
is
an
illusion
and
it
derives
its
strength
from
its
readiness
to
fit
in
with
our
instinctual
wishful
impulses.
So
he
sees
the
creation
of
religion
as
the
wishful
impulse
of
human
beings.
And
he
also
wrote,
quote,
10:48
Religion
is
comparable
to
a
childhood
neurosis.
So
he
saw
those
who
subscribe
to
religious
beliefs
kind
of
sick
or
having
some
sort
of
neurotic
illness.
In
other
words,
in
Freud’s
view,
one
only
believes
in
religion
if
they’re
sick
or
disillusioned.
All
right,
the
last
one
I
wanna
mention
is
Malinowski.
Malinowski
argued
that
religion
was
manmade
as
a
way
to
deal
with
the
stress
of
death.
He
was
an
agnostic.
11:18
which
means
without
knowledge.
So
he
believed
that
it
wasn’t
possible
for
human
beings
to
acquire
direct
knowledge
of
God,
which
we
talked
about
in
the
previous
episode.
So
he
argued
that
God
was
not
knowable.
So
there
you
have
it.
Those
are
the
views
of
some
of
the
--- page 37 ---
philosophers
and
theorists
that
have
argued
for
a
manmade
origin
of
religion.
And
in
each
of
these
cases,
these
men
are…
11:44
are
either
atheist
or
agnostic,
and
the
majority
of
them
present
themselves
or
other
philosophers
as
the
true
saviors
of
morality
and
meaning
and
the
stability
of
society.
So
instead
of
worshipping
God,
they
prefer
that
we
worship
at
the
altar
of
their
philosophical
ideas
be
it
ubermensch
or
the
categorical
imperative,
proletariat
revolution,
social
regulation,
psychotherapy,
or
12:12
rationalistic
materialistic
philosophy.
So
in
each
case
these
men
replace
God
with
social
constructions
of
their
own,
all
of
which
are
intended
to
replace
God
and
be
understood
as
salvatore
solutions
to
the
ills
that
plague
human
beings.
See
there’s
no
need
for
God
if
we
socially
construct
our
own
values
and
meaning.
There’s
no
need
for
God
if
we
socially
construct
a
rational
moral
system.
12:42
And
there’s
no
need
for
God
if
the
proletariat
revolts
and
constitutes
a
classless
communist
society.
There’s
no
need
for
God
if
we
find
other
ways
to
socially
integrate
and
socially
regulate
human
beings.
There’s
no
need
for
God
if
we
can
get
psychotherapy
and
are
freed
of
our
disillusions
and
illness.
Overall,
really
there’s
no
need
for
God
if
we
just
adopt
the
Salvatore
solutions
that
these
gentlemen
hope
that
we
will.
So
in
each
case
they
place
13:11
either
themselves
or
the
philosophies
of
other
men
above
God.
They
see
themselves
and
their
philosophical
ideas
as
more
informed
and
more
brilliant
than
an
omniscient
all-knowing
supreme
being.
You
know
and
that
to
me
is
the
zenith
of
intellectual
hubris.
The
ancients
record
a
very
different
explanation
of
the
origin
of
religion
and
regardless
of
religious
tradition
the
ancients
13:41
that
the
religious
teachings,
knowledge
and
rights
that
form
the
basis
of
their
tradition
was
revealed
by
God
to
human
beings.
And
most
of
them
claim
that
this
knowledge
was
revealed
by
God
very,
very
early
in
human
history.
So
I
wanna
walk
you
through
several
of
these
traditions
and
dive
into
the
ancient
writings
and
myths
because
the
ancient
record
reveals
--- page 38 ---
some
very
intriguing
characteristics
of
this
first
religious
tradition.
And
there
are
some
aspects
there
that
I
think
many
of
you.
14:11
Haven’t
heard
before
all
right.
Well,
let’s
start
with
Egypt
I
want
to
start
with
Egypt
because
it
represents
some
of
the
earliest
religious
writings
known
anywhere
in
the
world
Much
of
the
information
I’ll
refer
to
in
this
section
comes
from
the
ancient
Egyptian
pyramid
texts
basically,
they
are
inscriptions
that
were
written
inside
or
inscribed
inside
the
tombs
of
the
royalty
of
the
fifth
and
sixth
dynasties
and
scholars
date
them
to
between
2600
and
14:40
2200
BC
somewhere
in
there
which
takes
you
know,
which
makes
many
of
these
texts
about
4600
to
4500
years
old
so
we’re
talking
pretty
old
We’ll
start
our
exploration
of
the
origin
of
the
ancient
Egyptian
religion
by
focusing
on
the
god
Thoth.
Thoth
is
a
very
important
being
to
remember.
He
plays
a
very
important
role
in
Establishing
the
ancient
tradition.
So
we’re
gonna
come
back
to
him
time
and
time
again
So
keep
him
in
the
back
of
your
mind.
In
the
ancient
Egyptian
record
15:10
Thoth
is
most
often
depicted
as
a
human
being
with
the
head
of
an
ibis
bird
and
usually
has
a
writing
utensil
and
a
scribal
palette
in
his
hand.
The
earliest
Egyptians
didn’t
actually
conceive
of
the
God
Thoth
as
an
ibis
bird.
It
was
symbolic
and
we’ll
get
into
all
of
the
symbolism
conveyed
by
the
ibis
bird
in
a
future
episode.
But
in
this
episode,
we’re
going
to
focus
on
his
epitaphs
epitaphs,
which
are
central
to
15:38
understanding
the
origin
of
the
ancient
Egyptian
religion.
So
I’m
gonna
try
and
stay
on
task
here.
A
couple
of
things
to
keep
in
mind
first
from
the
references
to
Thoth
in
the
pyramid
text,
it’s
evident
that
Thoth
was
one
of
the
most
important
and
one
of
the
oldest
ancient
Egyptian
gods.
In
one
account,
Thoth
was
born
quote,
from
the
lips
of
Ray.
In
all
of
the
texts,
Thoth
is
closely
associated
with
the
creator
god,
Ray.
So.
16:05
Let’s
take
a
look
at
a
few
of
his
epitaphs.
The
epitaphs
or
titles
that
are
given
to
Thoth
are
very
important
because
they
give
us
a
really
good
idea
of
how
he’s
understood
in
terms
of
the
origin
of
ancient
Egyptian
religion.
All
right,
so
the
first
one
is
Thoth.
His
title
is,
Tongue
--- page 39 ---
of
Ray.
I’m
gonna
draw
upon
a
very
important
book
here.
It
is
written
by
Patrick
Bolan.
It’s
titled,
Thoth
or
the
Hermes
of
Egypt.
In
this
book,
16:35
he
basically
peruses
all
of
the
key
references
to
Thoth
that
he
can
find
in
the
Egyptian
record
and
then
he
kind
of
co-relates
them
together.
And
it’s
really
regarded
as
an
important
contribution
in
the
field
of
the
book.
All
right,
so
this
is
what
Bolan
has
to
say
about
this
epitaph
of
Thoth
as
the
tongue
of
Ray.
He
says,
quote,
Thoth
is
the
assistant
of
Ray,
Thoth
as
the
friend
and
trustworthy
minister
and
scribe
of
Ray.
So
already
we…
17:03
relearn
a
few
things
about
Thoth
that
he’s
a
scribe.
He
writes
down
the
words
of
the
creator
God,
Ray.
The
next
title
is
Thoth,
Lord
of
Sacred
Ceremonial.
Bolan
says,
quote,
“‘Thoth
devised
the
minutiae
of
the
divine
service,
which
was
carried
out
in
the
temples.'”
Okay,
this
is
very
important,
right?
Because
what
it’s
conveying
is
that
Thoth
was
the
author
of,
or
the
originator
of,
17:33
the
sacred
ceremonial
that
the
ancient
Egyptians
performed
within
their
temples.
So
we’re
already
seeing
that
there
is
a
direct
relationship
of
divine
origin
or
God
revealed
religion,
and
they
attribute
this
to
the
God
Thoth.
A
third
epitaph
is
Thoth,
president
of
the
mysteries
of
the
divine
words.
Bolan
says,
quote,
Thoth
appears
not
merely
as
the
Lord
of
sacred
formulae.
18:01
but
as
the
leader
in
the
actual
sacred
ceremonial
itself,
as
a
sort
of
official
master
of
liturgical
ceremonies.
So
now
he
is
the
master
of
ceremonies.
He
leads
them
through
it.
He
guides
them
through
it.
So
they’re
receiving
this
directly
from
the
god
Thoth.
All
right,
a
fourth
epitaph
is,
Thoth,
Lord
of
the
Divine
Words.
Bolan
says,
quote,
Thoth’s
epitaph,
Lord
of
the
Divine
Words,
implies
his
lordship.
18:29
over
the
formula
or
ritual
and
cult.
That
worship
implies
again
that
Tuthoth
was
assigned
the
duty
of
superintending
the
celebration
ritual
ceremonial
and
that
in
Tuthoth
was
found
the
source
of
all
such
mysterious
power.
There
is
abundant
evidence
in
the
text
that
Tuthoth
--- page 40 ---
was
assigned
the
authorship
of
the
forms
of
cult.
So
again,
Tuthoth
is
seen
as
the
primary
author
18:56
the
ancient
Egyptian
religion.
He’s
the
one
that
gave
them
or
revealed
to
them
all
the
important
rituals.
All
right
a
fifth
title
is
Thoth
Lord
of
the
Cubit.
Bolan
says
quote
the
hieroglyphic
texts
of
the
temple
of
Edfu
refer
to
the
cubit
by
calling
it
quote
cubit
of
Thoth
or
quote
cubit
of
establishing
Ma’at.
One
text
indicates
that
the
god
Thoth
was
considered
to
be
the
lord
of
the
cubit.
19:23
Everything
suggests
that
this
instrument
was
an
essential
tool
or
even
the
emblem
for
craftsmen
and
technicians,
the
ceremonial
cubit
rod.
Symbolically
this
standard
ruler
in
its
votive
form,
this
precious
collection
of
tables
ensures
the
control
of
time
and
space.
Essentially
to
Maat,
the
balance
of
which
is
one
of
the
guarantors,
the
cubit
is
precisely
and
perhaps
secretly
kept
within
the
temple.
If
you
go
to
theancienttradition.com
19:53
and
you
click
on
this
episode
and
you
scroll
down
a
little
bit,
you’re
going
to
see
a
picture
there
of
an
ibis
bird
and
you’ll
see
that
it’s
in
stride.
The
ancient
Egyptians
argued
or
believed
that
the
length
of
the
stride
of
the
ibis
bird
was
holy
and
it
was
actually
the
length
of
a
cubit.
And
so
what
this
conveys
and
what
we’ll
see
in
a
lot
of
other
aspects
related
to
Soth
is
that
he’s
the
author
of
every
single
aspect
of
the
ancient
Egyptian
temple.
20:23
from
the
hieroglyphs,
he
created
the
hieroglyphs,
to
the
measurements
of
the
temple,
he
created
those,
to
setting
out
the
exact
foundation
of
the
temple.
Every
single
aspect
of
the
temple
needed
be
according
to
the
prescriptions
of
Thoth.
The
last
epitaph
of
Thoth
I
wanna
mention
is
Thoth,
a
second
ray.
Bolan
says,
quote,
Thoth
is
often
equated
to
ray
as
the
night
sun
and
acts
as
his
deputy.
20:51
He’s
seated
at
his
right
hand
in
the
position
of
honor.
In
a
lot
of
the
depictions
of
Thoth,
you’ll
see
him
seated
on
a
throne,
which
is
kind
of
to
convey
this
idea.
The
point
though
is
that
he’s
very
tight
with
the
god,
Ray.
And
so
he’s
sort
of
like
a
voice
for,
or
a
scribe
for
the
--- page 41 ---
tongue
of
the
creator
god,
Ray.
And
so
he
is
the
one
by
which
the
entire
ancient
Egyptian
religion
is
revealed
to
human
beings.
21:21
Let
me
read
what
Bullen
said
here.
Quote,
Thoth
is
described
at
an
early
period
as
the
founder
of
the
cult
carried
on
in
the
temples,
as
the
originator
of
divine
sacrificial
worship
and
as
the
author
of
all
order
in
the
state.
It
is
as
author
of
the
institutions
of
temple
worship
that
we
find
Thoth
engaged
so
often
in
the
building
and
furnishing
of
shrines
of
all
kinds.
He
did
not
content
himself,
however,
with
marking
off
sites.
21:51
The
erection,
internal
arrangement,
and
decoration
of
the
temples
was
regarded
as
designed
by
him.
It
was
usual
for
Egyptian
shrines
to
boast
of
their
complete
conformity
with
the
plans
and
prescriptions
of
Thoth.
It’s
evident
from
the
ancient
Egyptian
record
and
from
these
epitaphs
of
Thoth
that
the
ancient
Egyptian
religion
was
understood
as
a
God-revealed
religion.
It
was
revealed
to
human
beings
through…
22:20
the
god,
both.
And
it’s
also
important
to
take
a
moment
here
and
point
out
that
the
religion
that
was
revealed
to
the
ancient
Egyptians
was
a
temple
based
religion.
It’s
centered
in
this
sacred
space
where
God
could
commune
with
human
beings.
Next,
let’s
take
a
look
at
ancient
Mesopotamia.
In
particular,
I
want
to
focus
on
the
famous
epic
poem,
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh.
So
the
earliest
known
surviving
copy
of
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh
was
written
on
cuneiform
tablets.
22:49
and
they
were
found
in
the
library
of
Ashurbanipal
in
the
early
1850s.
Scholars
date
the
poem
to
around
2100
BC.
And
if
they
have
that
dating
correct,
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh
is
the
earliest
known
literary
composition
of
note
and
the
second
oldest
religious
text
after
the
pyramid
text,
which
we
just
mentioned.
The
poem
is
quite
long,
but
I
wanna
focus
on
one
particular
aspect
of
the
poem,
which
will
make
it
much
shorter.
In
the
poem,
23:17
King
Gilgamesh
is
in
search
of
eternal
life.
He’s
learned
that
Unapishtim,
who
is
the
Mesopotamian
version
of
Noah,
preserved
the
sacred
secret
teachings
of
eternal
life,
which
had
been
taught
before
the
flood.
So
King
Gilgamesh
sets
out
on
this
awesome
quest
to
find
--- page 42 ---
Unapishtim
so
he
can
acquire
the
important
secret
knowledge
he
needs
to
gain
eternal
life,
just
like
Unapishtim
did.
23:44
The
traditional
epic
poem
was
written
on
11
tablets,
and
I’ll
be
quoting
from
various
sections
of
tablets
one,
four,
and
six.
And
I’ll
be
quoting
from
Andrew
George’s
English
translation,
so
let’s
start.
This
is
the
very
beginning
of
tablet
one.
Epic
of
Gilgamesh.
He
who
saw
the
deep,
the
country’s
foundation,
who
knew,
was
wise
in
all
matters.
Gilgamesh
who
saw
the
deep.
24:13
Gilgamesh
the
tall,
magnificent
and
terrible,
who
opened
passes
in
the
mountains,
who
dug
wells
on
the
slopes
of
the
uplands,
and
crossed
the
ocean,
the
wide
sea
to
the
sunrise,
who
scoured
the
world
ever
searching
for
life,
and
reached
through
sheer
force,
you
napished
him
the
distant,
who
restored
the
cult
center
destroyed
by
the
deluge,
and
set
in
place
for
the
people
the
rights
of
the
cosmos.
I
am
afraid
of
death,
so
I
wander
the
wild.
24:43
to
find
Yunapishitin
son
of
Ubertutu.
I
am
seeking
the
road
of
my
forefather,
Yunapishitin,
who
attends
the
God’s
assembly
and
found
life
eternal
of
death
and
life.
He
shall
tell
me
the
secret.
I’m
gonna
jump
forward
now
to
the
part
of
the
epic
where
King
Gilgamesh
finds
Yunapishitin
and
converses
with
him.
Said
Gilgamesh
to
him,
to
Yunapishitin
the
distant,
I
look
at
you,
Yunapishitin.
25:12
Your
form
is
no
different.
You’re
just
like
me.
You’re
not
any
different.
You’re
just
like
me.
I
was
fully
intent
on
making
you
fight,
but
now
in
your
presence
my
hand
has
stayed.
How
was
it
you
stood
with
the
gods
in
assembly?
How
did
you
find
the
life
eternal?
Said
you
knapished
him
to
him
to
Gilgamesh.
Let
me
disclose,
oh
Gilgamesh,
a
matter
most
secret.
To
you
I
will
tell
a
mystery
of
gods.
25:41
And
Lil
came
up
inside
the
boat.
He
took
hold
of
my
hand
and
brought
me
on
board.
He
brought
aboard
my
wife
and
made
her
kneel
at
my
side.
He
touched
our
foreheads,
standing
between
us
to
bless
us.
In
the
past,
Ynapishtim
was
a
mortal
man,
but
now
he
and
his
wife
shall
become
like
gods.
There’s
a
lot
of
truly
amazing
stuff
going
on
in
this
poem.
And
so
I
--- page 43 ---
wanna
break
it
down
here
just
a
little
bit.
And
I
wanna
start
off
with
the
very
first
phrase
where
he
says,
he
who
saw
the
deep.
26:11
Here
the
deep
is
referring
to
the
mysteries
or
wisdom
that
Gilgamesh
brought
back
from
his
meeting
with
unapishtim.
Gilgamesh
was
given
knowledge
on
how
to
worship
the
gods
and
how
to
live
a
good
life
and
Ultimately
how
to
obtain
eternal
life.
Now
if
you’re
familiar
with
the
poem,
you
know,
he
ultimately
does
not
Gain
eternal
life
which
makes
this
very
much
a
tragedy,
but
let’s
go
back
into
the
poem
and
look
a
little
closer
26:40
where
he
talks
about
and
he
describes
Unapishtim,
he
says,
Unapishtim
was
the
one
who
restored
the
cult
center
that
had
been
destroyed
by
the
deluge.
So
this
puts
us
as
pre-deluge,
before
the
flood
of
the
earth,
he’s
saying
that
there
was
a
cult
center
that
basically
this
Mesopotamian
Noah
was
familiar
with
and
part
of
and
then
after
the
flood
he
27:10
and
he
refers
to
this
ancient
religion
as
the
rites
of
the
cosmos.
King
Gilgamesh
understands
that
really
what
the
core
of
this
original
religion
was
that
Unapishtim
had
was
the
ability
to
gain
eternal
life.
And
then
he
goes
on
and
he
refers
a
little
bit
more
and
tells
us
more
about
Unapishtim
and
he
says,
Unapishtim
attended
the
God’s
assembly
and
found
eternal
life.
So
it
suggests
in
some
way
Unapishtim
ascended
to
heaven.
27:39
where
he
attended
some
sort
of
council
or
assembly
of
the
gods
and
there
they
told
him
a
secret
or
they
conferred
to
him
or
revealed
to
him
certain
information
that
would
allow
for
him
to
gain
eternal
life.
All
right,
jump
forward
and
this
is
where
we
get
to
even
more
of
the
God
revealed
religion
section
here
in
the
back
when
he
when
Gilgamesh
finds
Yenepishem
and
Yenepishem
relates
28:08
truly
amazing
account
of
what
happened
to
him
while
he
was
on
the
ark.
And
he
says
to
him,
Yenapishtim
said
to
Gilgamesh,
let
me
disclose,
oh,
Gilgamesh,
a
matter
most
secret.
So
that’s
another
point
I
want
to
bring
out
is
that
this
original
religion
was
one
that
was
so
sacred
that
it
was
preserved
for
people
who
met
certain
qualifications.
It
wasn’t
just
--- page 44 ---
distributed
to
everybody.
This
was
really
sacred
information
that
was
only
disclosed
to
certain
individuals.
28:36
The
way
the
story
is
told,
it
seems
like
Ynapishtim
is
not
yet
in
the
ark
himself.
So
this
is
before
they
get
into
the
ark,
apparently.
And
so
he
says
that
Enlil
came
inside
the
boat
and
took
hold
of
Ynapishtim’s
hand
and
brought
him
on
to
the
ark.
And
then
he
brought
his
wife
onto
the
ark
and
together
they
both
kneel
at
his
side.
And
then
Enlil,
the
god,
touches
their
foreheads
and
then
he
is
transformed
from
a
mortal
man.
29:06
and
he
and
his
wife
become
like
gods.
This
is
just
an
amazing
story
that’s
here.
For
our
purposes
in
this
episode,
what
I
really
want
to
convey
is
that
this
information
was
revealed,
God
revealed
through
this
God’s
counsel
and
then
through
the
God
Enlil
himself
coming
and
interacting.
And
I
also
want
to
point
out
again
that
the
anthropomorphic
features
of
Enlil,
he
takes
him
by
the
hand
suggesting
that
God
has
a
hand.
29:35
to
bring
him
on
the
boat.
Just
some
fascinating
stuff
here.
And
of
course,
we
will
come
back
to
this
in
another
episode.
Unfortunately,
we’re
already
out
of
time,
but
I
hope
you’re
already
seeing
or
noticing
some
intriguing
parallels,
not
only
between
the
Egyptian
account
and
the
Mesopotamian
account,
but
also
the
accounts
that
we
covered
in
episode
number
one
of
the
Aboriginal
peoples
in
New
South
Wales,
Australia,
and
the
Dayak
people
of
Burneo.
Note
how
in
30:03
Each
of
these
accounts,
the
supreme
being
either
reveals
the
religious
tradition
in
a
temple
setting
or
the
religious
tradition
is
directly
connected
to
a
temple
context.
I
think
this
is
really
important.
Let
me
just
give
you
a
quick
example
of
this
in
which
we
have
Unapishtim
who
is
apparently
standing
outside
of
the
ark
and
God
appears
in
the
ark.
If
you
compare
this
to
the
biblical
account
in
which
we’re
speaking
of
Noah,
there’s
a
lot
of
features
of
the
ark.
30:31
that
suggests
to
scholars
that
the
ark
itself
was
a
temple.
The
measurements
of
the
ark
and
how
it
was
revealed,
how
to
build
the
ark,
all
of
these
are
important
features
related
to
a
--- page 45 ---
temple
context
for
an
apostate.
So
there’s
a
lot
there
that
suggests
that
the
ark
itself
was
a
temple.
And
if
we
go
back
to
the
aboriginal
peoples
in
New
South
Wales,
you’ll
recall
that
Bayami,
the
creator
god,
imparts
a
religious
tradition
to
the
people.
30:58
in
the
most
sacred
place
on
earth,
which
was
his
camp.
And
that
camp
where
he
resided,
or
where
Bayami,
the
god,
dwelt
on
earth,
was
near
a
mountain.
And
mountains
are
almost
always
a
synonym
for
a
temple.
And
it’s
there
that
Bayami
relays
to
them
the
religious
tradition.
It’s
here
that
Bayami
reveals
to
the
people
the
mysteries.
He
teaches
them
important
spiritual
truths
and
reveals
to
them
the
sacred
ceremonies
or
rituals
that
are
associated
with
those
truths.
31:28
and
all
of
this
takes
place
in
a
temple-like
setting.
If
we
look
at
Egypt,
in
Egypt,
the
god
Thoth,
as
lord
of
the
sacred
ceremonial,
reveals
to
the
earliest
Egyptians
the
sacred
ceremonies
which
were
to
be
performed
in
the
Egyptian
temples.
And
all
of
this,
which
like
Unapishtim
of
Mesopotamia,
are
deeply
connected
to
obtaining
eternal
life.
I
have
a
whole
lot
more
I
wanna
share
on
this
topic,
so
I’m
gonna
do
a
part
two
next
week.
31:57
We’re
definitely
gonna
take
a
look
at
Adam
and
the
Judeo-Christian
perspective.
We’re
gonna
look
at
Hinduism.
I’m
gonna
share
with
you
one
of
my
favorite
books.
It’s
an
apocryphal
Old
Testament
book,
the
Book
of
the
Secrets
of
Enoch,
which
has
got
some
fabulous
stuff
in
it.
We’re
also
gonna
look
at
Mandeism,
which
is
one
of
the
only
surviving,
if
not
the
only
surviving,
Gnostic
sect
from
early
Christianity.
We’re
gonna
look
at
the
Elysian
Mysteries,
Islam.
32:23
as
well
as
some
Native
American
tribes,
the
Lenape
and
of
my
favorite,
of
course,
the
Hopi.
If
you’re
interested
in
learning
more
about
the
evidence
presented
in
this
episode,
visit
theancienttradition.com
and
search
for
this
specific
episode
under
evidence.
Near
the
bottom
of
the
podcast
page,
there’s
the
button
to
subscribe
to
the
podcast
as
well
as
a
running
countdown
to
our
next
episode,
all
of
which
you
can
share
with
your
family
and
friends.
In
addition,
I
invite
you
to
check
out
our
sister
podcast,
32:51
--- page 46 ---
the
ancient
tradition
audio
writ,
where
you
can
find
audio
recordings
of
the
many
ancient
texts,
which
we
refer
to
in
this
podcast
as
well
as
the
occasional
scholarly
article.
If
you’re
interested
in
listening
to
a
recording
of
the
full
text
of
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh,
check
out
our
sister
podcast,
the
ancient
tradition
audio
writ.
I’ll
leave
you
with
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare,
knowledge
is
the
wing
wherewith
we
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan.
I’ll
see
you
on
the
next
edition.
33:21
of
the
ancient
tradition.
33:25
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
ancient
tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Episode
#4
-
Did
God
Reveal
The
Ancient
Tradition
in
the
Garden
of
Eden?
https://theancienttradition.com/4-did-god-reveal-the-ancient-tradition-in-the-garden-of-eden/
00:00
Music
00:09
You’re
listening
to
The
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:25
Welcome
to
the
Ancient
Tradition
podcast.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
Great
to
have
all
of
you
listening
in
today.
In
our
last
episode,
we
established
that
both
the
ancient
Egyptians
and
ancient
Mesopotamians
unequivocally
claimed
that
their
religious
traditions
were
revealed
to
human
beings
by
a
supreme
being.
In
the
ancient
Egyptian
record,
we
find
hundreds
and
hundreds
of
references
inscribed
inside
the
tombs.
00:52
on
temple
walls,
on
steles,
as
well
as
written
on
important
papyri
like
the
Book
of
the
Dead
and
the
Turin
Pyrrhus,
claiming
the
god
Thoth
revealed
every
single
aspect
of
ancient
Egyptian
temple
worship
and
the
accompanying
funerary
rites
to
human
beings.
And
I
haven’t
exposed
to
--- page 47 ---
you
a
lot
of
those
references
yet,
but
they’ll
play
an
important
role
in
reconstructing
the
ancient
tradition
in
the
near
future.
They’re
definitely
in
the
pipeline.
01:20
We
also
read
a
fascinating
account
in
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh
where
Unapishtim,
the
Mesopotamian
Noah,
recounts
to
King
Gilgamesh,
quote,
a
matter
most
secret,
a
mystery
of
gods,
in
which
before
he
and
his
wife
entered
the
ark,
the
chief
god
of
the
Sumerian
pantheon
and
Lil
appeared
in
the
ark
and
beckoned
Unapishtim
and
his
wife
to
join
him
on
the
boat.
And
there
the
god
Anil
01:48
Revealed
a
mystery
and
performed
a
sacred
rite
the
outcome
of
which
you
napished
him
and
his
wife
received
eternal
life
And
in
both
cases
the
religious
tradition
was
revealed
by
a
supreme
being
And
in
both
cases
the
supreme
being
either
revealed
the
religious
tradition
in
a
temple
setting
or
the
religious
tradition
was
directly
Connected
to
a
temple
context.
There’s
a
lot
more
in
the
epic
of
Gilgamesh
that’s
relevant
to
our
discussion
So
if
you
haven’t
had
a
chance
to
read
the
epic
of
Gilgamesh
02:17
then
check
out
our
sister
podcast,
The
Ancient
Tradition,
Audio
Rit,
and
there
you’ll
find
an
audio
recording
of
the
full
epic.
It’s
worth
your
time
and
we’ll
definitely
come
back
to
it
in
future
episodes.
Today’s
episode
is,
did
God
reveal
the
ancient
tradition
in
the
Garden
of
Eden?
So
in
this
episode,
we’re
gonna
look
at
what
the
ancient
Hebrews
claimed.
In
particular,
we’re
gonna
dive
into
the
Garden
of
Eden
story
in
the
Bible
starting
in
Genesis
chapter
two.
02:46
Our
main
objective
here
is
to
see
if
there’s
any
evidence
in
the
text
that
God
revealed
the
ancient
Hebrew
religious
tradition
to
Adam
and
Eve
in
the
very
beginning
while
they
were
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
A
lot
of
important
things
are
going
on
in
this
account.
So
I’ll
be
reading
from
the
King
James
Version.
The
Bible
was
originally
written
in
Hebrew,
but
I’m
going
to
draw
upon
the
original
Hebrew
in
a
couple
of
places
because
it’ll
help
clarify
some
important
aspects
of
the
story.
03:13
Whatever
your
background
is
though,
I
guarantee
you
that
you’re
gonna
learn
something
new
today
about
the
Garden
of
Eden
story
that
you
didn’t
know
previously.
So
let’s
start
in
Genesis
chapter
two.
Chapter
two
starts
where
chapter
one
leaves
off,
God
has
just
spent
six
days
or
eras
creating
the
heaven
and
the
earth.
And
it
reads,
thus
the
heavens
and
the
earth
were
finished
and
all
the
host
of
them.
03:37
And
on
the
seventh
day
God
ended
his
work
which
he
had
made,
and
he
rested
on
the
seventh
day
from
all
his
work
which
he
had
made.
And
God
blessed
the
seventh
day
and
sanctified
it,
because
that
in
it
he
had
rested
from
all
his
work
which
God
created
and
made.
And
the
Lord
God
formed
man
of
the
dust
of
the
ground
and
breathed
into
his
nostrils
the
breath
of
life,
and
man
became
a
living
soul.
And
the
Lord
God
planted
a
garden
eastward
in
Eden,
04:06
and
there
he
put
the
man
whom
he
had
formed.
And
out
of
the
ground
made
the
Lord
God
to
grow
every
tree
that
is
pleasant
to
the
sight
and
good
for
food.
The
tree
of
life
also
in
the
midst
of
the
garden
and
the
tree
of
knowledge
of
good
and
evil.
And
a
river
went
out
of
Eden
to
water
--- page 48 ---
the
garden,
and
from
thence
it
was
parted
and
became
into
four
heads.
The
name
of
the
first
is
Pisan,
that
is
which
compasseth
the
whole
land
of
Havilah,
where
there
is
gold.
04:35
and
the
gold
of
the
land
is
good,
there’s
delium
and
the
ankhs
stone.
So
let’s
stop
there
for
a
minute
and
start
with
a
really
important
first
question.
What
is
the
Garden
of
Eden?
Now,
most
of
you
would
probably
say,
well,
it’s
a
garden,
but
a
closer
examination
of
the
text
tells
us
that
there’s
much,
much
more
to
this
garden
than
a
quick
pass
would
lead
us
to
believe.
05:00
And
much
of
what
I’m
gonna
share
with
you
comes
from
a
fantastic
article
written
by
an
Old
Testament
scholar
by
the
name
of
Richard
Davison,
who
in
2015
examined
the
key
terminology
and
he
looked
at
the
literary
structures
and
the
themes
of
the
Garden
of
Eden
story.
And
he
found
that
there
was
substantial
textual
evidence
to
conclude
that
the
Garden
of
Eden
was
Earth’s
first
sanctuary
or
temple.
And
this
is
what
he
says.
05:27
There’s
an
emerging
consensus
among
biblical
scholars
that
the
pre-fall
garden
of
Eden
and
its
surroundings
is
to
be
regarded
as
the
original
sanctuary
on
earth.
The
biblical
evidence
for
this
conclusion
has
been
documented
by
scores
of
biblical
scholars.
In
other
words,
the
evidence
within
the
text
and
links
with
other
biblical
texts
05:51
have
led
these
scholars
to
conclude
that
the
first
thing
God
built
on
his
newly
created
earth
was
a
holy
sanctuary
or
a
temple
where
he
could
dwell.
So
let’s
take
a
look
at
some
of
that
textual
evidence,
the
evidence
that
led
these
scholars
to
this
conclusion.
The
first
is
the
eastward
orientation.
The
Genesis
text
states
that
God
planted
his
garden
eastward
in
Eden.
Now
Eden
and
the
garden
are
not
the
same
things.
06:19
Eden’s
the
name
that’s
given
to
a
large
area
of
land.
And
so
according
to
the
text,
God
planted
a
garden
in
the
eastern
section
of
this
land,
the
land
Eden.
Thus
the
garden
was
called
the
Garden
of
Eden.
So
God
planting
the
garden
in
the
east
area
of
Eden
or
eastward,
this
corresponds
with
later
Israelite
sanctuaries,
which
were
built
with
an
eastward
orientation
so
that
the…
06:45
morning
sun
could
shine
on
the
front
doors
of
the
temple.
And
this
can
be
seen
in
the
mosaic
tabernacle
and
in
King
Solomon’s
temple.
And
it’s
even
apparent
in
the
end
times
temple
in
Ezekiel’s
account.
Ezekiel
chapter
47
says,
“‘Afterward
he
brought
me
again
“‘unto
the
door
of
the
house.
“‘And
behold,
waters
issued
out
“‘from
under
the
threshold
of
the
house
eastward,
“‘for
the
forefront
of
the
house
stood
toward
the
east.'”
07:15
The
house
of
course
spoken
of
here
refers
to
the
end
time
temple.
So
there’s
a
clear
connection
here
between
temples
and
eastward
orientation.
Second
in
Genesis
chapter
two
verse
eight,
which
says,
and
the
Lord
God
planted
a
garden
eastward
in
Eden.
The
Hebrew
word
for
plant
is
not
to
and
in
Exodus
1517,
Moses
uses
this
same
Hebrew
verb
not
to
to
plant.
07:44
refer
to
his
holy
sanctuary
on
Mount
Sinai
and
it
reads,
thou
shalt
bring
them
in
and
plant
them
in
the
mountain
of
thine
inheritance
in
the
place
oh
lord
which
thou
has
made
for
thee
to
dwell
in
--- page 49 ---
in
the
sanctuary
oh
lord
which
thy
hands
have
established.
So
Moses
is
clearly
stating
here
that
the
lord
was
the
one
who
built
his
temple
in
the
mountain
so
that
the
lord
would
have
a
place
to
dwell
on
earth
and
that
god’s
people
were
to
be
planted
in
the
temple.
08:13
because
it
was
their
inheritance.
The
Genesis
account
clearly
states
that
it
was
God
who
planted
the
garden,
the
first
sanctuary
on
earth.
It
wasn’t
made
by
human
beings.
The
first
temple
on
earth
was
made
or
planted
on
earth
by
God.
Third,
the
most
important
feature
of
the
Garden
of
Eden
was
a
tree,
the
Tree
of
Life.
08:34
which
stood
in
the
midst
of
the
garden.
And
the
ancient
Hebrews
kept
a
stylized
version
of
the
tree
of
life
in
their
temples,
and
we
know
it
as
the
seven-branched
lampstand
or
the
menorah.
The
menorah
was
a
key
feature
in
both
the
Mosaic
tabernacle
and
King
Solomon’s
temple.
Fourth,
Genesis
chapter
2
verse
9
states,
And
out
of
the
ground
may
the
Lord
God
to
grow
every
tree
that
is
pleasant
to
the
sight.
09:03
and
good
for
food,
the
tree
of
life
also
in
the
midst
of
the
garden,
and
the
tree
of
knowledge
of
good
and
evil.
The
placement
of
the
tree
of
life
in
the
midst
of
the
garden
is
extremely
important.
The
midst
is
generally
associated
with
the
middle
or
the
very
center
of
the
garden.
The
tree
of
life
was
in
the
central
most
point
of
the
garden
that
was
within
the
land
of
Eden.
The
Hebrew
word
for
midst,
betoch,
is
according
to
Davison.
09:31
the
precise
term
for
the
living
presence
of
God
in
the
midst
or
the
toll
of
his
people
in
the
sanctuary.
In
the
mosaic
sanctuary
and
Solomonic
temple,
the
Ark,
which
symbolized
the
presence
of
God
on
his
throne,
was
located
at
the
exact
center
of
the
quadrangle
of
holy
space
containing
the
sanctuary
building
proper.
In
other
words,
the
tree
of
life
symbolized
God
in
the
center
of
all
things.
10:01
or
God
dwelling
in
the
center
of
his
holy
sanctuary
or
earthly
temple.
Fifth,
the
Genesis
account
also
notes
that
a
river
of
flowing
water
went
out
from
Eden.
The
Hebrew
scriptures
are
replete
with
examples
of
living
sacral
waters
flowing
from
the
temple.
And
flowing
waters
were
also
a
key
feature
of
the
end
times
temple
that
Ezekiel
saw
in
vision.
As
we
read
just
a
minute
ago
in
Ezekiel
chapter
47,
it
says,
10:28
afterward
he
brought
me
again
unto
the
door
of
the
house
and
behold
waters
issued
out
from
under
the
threshold
of
the
house
eastward
for
the
forefront
of
the
house
stood
toward
the
east.”
We
find
a
similar
thing
in
Joel
chapter
4
verse
18
which
also
speaks
of
the
end
time
temple
and
it
says
a
fountain
shall
come
forth
from
the
house
of
the
Lord.
In
the
Christian
account
of
John
the
10:56
John
writes
in
Revelation
chapter
22
verse
1,
and
he
shewed
me
a
pure
river
of
water
of
life,
clear
as
crystal,
proceeding
out
of
the
throne
of
God
and
of
the
lamb.
The
association
between
temples
and
flowing
waters
is
widespread
in
the
ancient
Near
East
and
especially
in
ancient
Hebrew
temples,
but
we
also
find
this
association
all
over
the
world.
From
John’s
account
in
Christianity,
the
waters
flowed
directly
from
God’s
throne.
--- page 50 ---
11:25
which
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account
is
represented
by
the
Tree
of
Life.
Sixth,
the
Genesis
account
notes
that
the
river
of
flowing
water
split
into
four
heads.
So
we
read
in
Genesis
chapter
two
verse
10,
and
a
river
went
out
of
Eden
to
water
the
garden,
and
from
thence
it
was
parted
and
became
into
four
heads.
The
river
splitting
into
four
rivers
is
significant
because
in
the
ancient
Near
East,
the
number
four
was
symbolic
of
two
really
important
11:55
another
way
to
symbolize
the
center
of
all
things.
So
if
one
started
from
the
cardinal
points
and
drew
a
line
directly
from
each
point
towards
the
middle,
the
lines
would
intersect
in
the
very
center.
In
fact,
the
word
temple
is
actually
associated
with
this
very
concept.
In
Greek,
the
word
temenos,
from
which
our
word
temple
is
likely
derived,
means
to
cut,
and
this
refers
to
12:25
the
Cardo
being
the
north-south
line
and
the
Decumanus,
the
east-west
line.
In
other
words,
the
four
rivers
flowing
from
the
Garden
of
Eden
emphasized
in
yet
another
way
that
God
dwelt
in
his
temple
in
the
center
of
all
things.
And
if
we
follow
the
four
rivers
back
to
their
origin,
we
are
back
to
the
absolute
perfect
center
of
all
things
and
all
life,
which
would
be
God’s
throne.
And
second,
in
ancient
Near
East,
the
number
four
also
represented
geographic
totality.
12:54
So
to
say
that
the
waters
of
Eden
flowed
from
God’s
throne
to
the
four
corners
was
just
another
way
of
saying
that
God’s
influence,
his
light
and
goodness
flowed
out
from
his
temple
and
then
covered
the
entire
earth.
Seventh,
the
Genesis
account
gives
us
good
reason
to
think
that
the
Garden
of
Eden
was
planted
on
elevated
land,
like
on
a
hill
or
on
a
mountain.
Richard
Davison
notes,
quote,
13:19
The
Genesis
2
creation
account
implies
that
the
Garden
of
Eden
was
placed
on
an
elevated
position,
for
example,
a
mountain.
The
four
rivers
flow
from
a
common
source
in
four
different
directions,
and
this
seems
possible
only
if
the
rivers
are
flowing
down
from
an
elevated
mountain
location.
This
comports
with
the
location
of
the
heavenly
sanctuary
on
the
mountain
of
God.
So
this
association
between
temples
and
mountains
is
ubiquitous
in
the
world.
In
fact,
13:47
connection
between
the
two
ideas
is
so
tight
that
the
two
words,
temple
and
mountain,
in
the
ancient
world
are
practically
synonyms
for
each
other.
God
appears
to
Moses
on
Mount
Sinai.
Solomon’s
temple
was
referred
to
as
the
mountain
of
the
Lord.
And
there’s
also
a
really
important
scripture
in
Ezekiel
chapter
28
which
actually
describes
the
Garden
of
Eden
as
a
mountain.
Verses
13
and
14
say,
and
this
is
in
reference
to
Adam,
Thou
hast
been
an
Eden
14:16
garden
of
God.
Thou
are
the
anointed
cherub
and
I
have
set
thee
so.
Thou
was
upon
the
holy
mount
of
God.”
Next
we
have
a
reference
to
precious
metals
in
the
Genesis
account
which
also
implies
that
the
Garden
of
Eden
was
a
holy
temple.
If
we
look
at
Genesis
chapter
2
verses
11
and
12
it
says
the
name
of
the
first
and
this
is
referring
to
the
river
Pisan
that
is
it
which
compasseth
the
whole
14:45
the
gold
of
the
land
is
good
and
there’s
delium
in
the
onks
stone.
So
precious
stones
and
minerals
are
mentioned
in
the
scriptures
in
connection
with
the
mosaic
tabernacle
and
also
--- page 51 ---
Solomon’s
temple.
The
furniture
and
the
utensils
of
Solomon’s
temple
were
made
of
gold
and
God
himself
in
the
book
of
Revelation
is
also
symbolized
by
precious
stones.
In
Revelation
chapter
four
verses
two
and
three
it
describes
God
in
these
terms.
15:13
Behold
a
throne
was
set
in
heaven
and
one
set
on
the
throne
And
he
that
sat
was
to
look
upon
like
a
jasper
in
a
sardine
stone
And
there
was
a
rainbow
round
about
the
throne
in
sight
like
unto
an
emerald
And
this
account
by
john
the
revelator
also
mentions
that
the
stylized
tree
of
life
was
present
in
god’s
throne
room,
too
John
writes
in
verse
5
And
out
of
the
throne
15:40
proceeded
lightnings
and
thunderings
and
voices,
and
there
were
seven
lamps
of
fire
burning
before
the
throne.
Ninth,
one
of
the
most
important
features
of
the
Garden
of
Eden
account
that
points
to
the
garden
as
a
temple
or
sanctuary
is
the
tripartite
division
of
the
geography.
So
first
we
start
in
Genesis
with
this
land
called
Eden,
and
then
second,
eastward
in
that
land
of
Eden,
God
plants
a
garden.
16:10
And
then
third
in
the
midst
of
the
garden
or
in
the
middle
of
the
garden
was
a
special
tree,
the
tree
of
life.
So
we
have
three
divisions
there.
These
three
divisions
represent
degrees
of
holiness.
And
we
find
a
similar
tripartite
division
in
the
mosaic
tabernacle
and
also
in
Solomon’s
temple.
Both
the
mosaic
tabernacle
and
Solomon’s
temple
were
surrounded
by
a
courtyard.
And
then
in
the
courtyard
was
a
building
designated
as
the
holy
place.
16:39
then
within
the
holy
place
was
the
most
sacred
holy
place
known
as
the
holy
of
holies.
And
there
the
ancient
Israelites
kept
the
ark
of
the
covenant
and
the
mercy
seat
which
was
the
throne
of
God.
If
you
go
to
our
companion
website
thea
you’ll
find
an
illustration
of
the
tripartite
division
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
compared
to
the
tripartite
division
in
Israelite
sanctuaries.
You
just
need
to
click
on
evidence
and
then
in
the
drop
down
menu
you’ll
17:07
illustrations
along
with
quotes,
all
the
quotes
I’m
giving
you
today
and
full
citations
and
pictures
of
everything
that
we
discuss
in
this
episode.
The
first
illustration
you’ll
see
presents
the
tripartite
division
as
a
series
of
concentric
squares
which
share
a
common
center,
the
Garden
of
Eden,
and
the
Tree
of
Life
marks
the
center,
the
holiest
point.
And
in
the
Israelite
sanctuary,
the
Holy
of
Holies
marks
the
center,
the
holiest
point.
17:35
And
from
there
you
get
a
series
of
squares,
each
marking
a
lesser
degree
of
holiness
as
they
spread
out
farther
and
farther
from
the
center.
In
the
second
illustration,
you’ll
see
this
same
tripartite
structure
juxtaposed
against
the
backdrop
of
a
mountain.
So
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
version,
which
we
just
established
was
likely
planted
on
a
elevated
ground
like
a
hill
or
mountain,
the
Tree
of
Life
is
perched
on
the
summit.
18:01
In
the
Israelite
sanctuary
version,
the
Holy
of
Holies
is
depicted
in
the
center
of
a
platform
slightly
elevated
above
the
holy
place.
And
they
usually
did
this
architecturally
with
a
step
or
a
series
of
steps
or
stairs
to
show
that
increase
in
elevation.
In
both
of
these
cases,
the
depictions
link
holiness
to
ascension.
So
as
one
increases
in
holiness,
one
moves
closer
and
closer
to
the
center.
--- page 52 ---
18:28
to
either
the
tree
of
life
or
the
holy
of
holies,
but
one
also
moves
upward,
higher
and
higher.
And
you
can
also
reverse
it
likewise
as
one
decreases
in
holiness.
One
moves
farther
and
farther
away
from
the
center,
away
from
the
tree
of
life
or
the
holy
of
holies,
and
one
also
moves
downward,
lower
and
lower.
And
we
can
see
this
exact
same
tripartite
structure
of
holiness
in
Moses’s
Mount
Sinai
account.
18:56
Moses
ascends
to
the
summit
of
Mount
Sinai
and
there
he
meets
God
face
to
face.
And
in
Exodus
chapter
19
verses
18
and
20
it
says,
the
Mount
Sinai
was
all
together
on
a
smoke
because
the
Lord
descended
upon
it
in
fire
and
the
Lord
came
down
upon
Mount
Sinai
on
the
top
of
the
mount
and
the
Lord
called
Moses
up
to
the
top
of
the
mount
and
Moses
went
up.
Interestingly,
Moses
also
encounters
a
burning
bush
on
the
summit
of
Mount
Sinai.
19:26
Exodus
chapter
3
verses
1
and
2
say,
Now
Moses
came
to
the
mountain
of
God,
even
to
Horeb.
Mount
Horeb
is
just
another
name
for
Mount
Sinai.
And
the
angel
of
the
Lord
appeared
unto
him
in
a
flame
of
fire
out
of
the
midst
of
a
bush.
And
he
looked
and
behold,
the
bush
burned
with
fire
and
the
bush
was
not
consumed.
Hopefully
you
caught
that
this
burning
bush
on
Mount
Sinai
was
Moses’
encounter
with
the
tree
of
life.
19:53
And
note
how
this
entire
account
is
in
complete
conformity
to
the
tree
of
life
at
the
summit
of
the
mountain,
marking
the
holiest
point
where
God
dwells.
The
tripartite
division
is
further
delineated
in
the
Moses
account
when
God
confines
the
Israelite
people
to
the
foot
of
the
mountain
for
their
lack
of
faith
and
their
disobedience.
Yet
God
invites
the
priests
and
the
elders
to
ascend
Mount
Sinai
about
halfway.
20:22
So
in
Exodus
chapter
24
verses
one
and
two,
it
says,
and
he
the
God
said
unto
Moses,
come
up
unto
the
Lord,
thou
and
Aaron,
and
seventy
of
the
elders
of
Israel,
and
worship
ye
afar
off.
And
Moses
alone
shall
come
near
the
Lord,
but
they
shall
not
come
nigh,
neither
shall
the
people
go
up
with
him.
So
here
we
have
that
tripartite
division,
the
house
of
Israel
is
confined
to
the
foot
of
the
mountain.
20:50
The
priests
and
elders
are
allowed
to
ascend
partway
up
the
mount
and
worship
there,
and
Moses
is
allowed
to
fully
ascend
to
the
summit,
where
in
Exodus
24
verse
16
it
says,
quote,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
abode.
So
it’s
clear
from
this
account
that
the
holiest
space
around
God
is
restricted
only
to
those
who
meet
certain
thresholds
of
holiness.
21:16
God’s
light
emanates
from
the
center
expanding
outwards
and
all
of
the
Israelites
can
fill
a
portion
of
God’s
light
and
glory
as
they
note
in
Exodus
24
where
it
says,
the
sight
of
the
glory
of
the
Lord
was
like
devouring
fire
on
the
top
of
the
mount
in
the
eyes
of
the
children
of
Israel.
So
the
Israelites
could
clearly
see
by
looking
up
at
the
mountain
this
glory
of
the
Lord
and
they
could
feel
some
of
that
but
yet
21:44
The
fullness
of
God’s
presence
was
restricted
in
this
account
to
individuals
who
met
God’s
threshold
of
holiness,
of
which
the
Israelites
did
not.
I
don’t
want
to
get
too
far
off
topic.
The
--- page 53 ---
point
here
is
that
Moses,
in
this
Mount
Sinai
account,
is
giving
us
yet
another
confirmation
of
that
tripartite
division
of
holiness
that
we
see
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account,
which
implies
that
the
Garden
of
Eden,
like
Mount
Sinai,
was
a
sanctuary
or
temple
where
God
could
dwell.
22:12
So
this
far
into
the
Garden
of
Eden
account,
there
are
so
many
features.
You
have
the
eastward
orientation
of
the
garden.
You
have
the
tree
of
life
in
the
midst
of
the
garden.
You
have
living
water
flowing
out
of
the
garden
into
four
rivers,
the
presence
of
precious
metals,
and
this
tripartite
division
of
holiness
in
a
mountain
context,
all
of
which
directly
point
to
a
temple
context
for
the
Garden
of
Eden
story.
And
so
here
we
are
among
the
ancient
Hebrews,
22:43
back
to
a
temple
context
just
like
we
saw
when
the
god
Bayami
descended
from
his
mountain
abode
to
the
aboriginal
peoples
in
New
South
Wales
Australia
and
the
god
Mahatala
who
descended
from
his
mountain
sacred
land
to
the
Dayak
peoples
of
Borneo
as
we
talked
about
in
episode
number
one
and
this
parallels
the
temple
context
of
the
account
given
by
the
ancient
Egyptians
and
the
god
Thoth
in
the
account
of
Unapishtim
in
the
epic
of
Gilgamesh
23:12
where
God
imparted
to
the
people
sacred
gifts
and
established
the
first
religious
ceremonies
like
we
talked
about
in
episode
number
one
and
number
three.
The
question
now
is
whether
something
similar
occurred
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
with
Adam
and
Eve.
Did
God
give
to
Adam
and
Eve
sacred
gifts?
Did
he
reveal
to
them
spiritual
truths
or
sacred
ceremonies
as
we
see
in
those
other
accounts
that
we’ve
discussed
so
far?
And
we’ll
need
to
jump
back
into
the
Genesis
account
to
see.
23:40
So
let’s
go
back
to
Genesis
chapter
two
and
look
at
verses
seven
and
eight.
God
forms
man
and
it
says,
and
the
Lord
God
formed
man
of
the
dust
of
the
ground
and
breathed
into
his
nostrils
the
breath
of
life
and
man
became
a
living
soul.
And
the
Lord
God
planted
a
garden
eastward
in
Eden.
And
there
he
put
the
man
whom
he
had
formed.
So
immediately
after
forming
Adam,
God
places
Adam
directly
in
the
garden
sanctuary
or
the
temple,
the
temple
that
he
God
planted.
24:11
or
built
so
that
he,
God,
had
a
place
where
he
could
dwell
on
earth.
In
other
words,
the
first
thing
God
does
with
Adam
is
place
him
in
the
holiest
place
on
earth,
in
his
temple,
where
Adam
can
be
in
direct
contact
with
God.
And
this
is
reinforced
in
chapter
two
of
Genesis,
verse
15,
which
says,
And
the
Lord
God
took
the
man
and
put
him
in
the
garden
of
Eden
to
dress
it
and
to
keep
it.
And
sometimes
dress
it
is
translated
as
to
tend.
24:40
In
this
verse,
God
gives
Adam
his
very
first
instructions.
Adam’s
responsibilities
are
to
take
care
of
the
garden,
to
quote,
dress
it,
and
to
quote,
keep
it.
The
Hebrew
words
for
dress
and
keep
here
are
extremely
important.
This
is
what
Richard
Davison
says.
When
viewed
in
this
light
of
their
sanctuary
context,
the
paired
use
of
the
two
Hebrew
terms
avad,
to
dress
or
to
tend,
and
shamair.
25:08
to
keep
in
Genesis
2,
15,
to
describe
the
work
of
Adam
and
Eve
in
the
Eden
Garden,
becomes
highly
significant.
According
to
this
verse,
the
first
couple
were
put
in
the
garden
to
tend
avod
--- page 54 ---
and
to
keep
shamair.
These
Hebrew
terms
literally
mean
to
serve
and
guard
respectively,
but
apply
more
than
the
fact
that
Adam
and
Eve
were
entrusted
with
a
responsible
stewardship
of
serving
and
protecting
their
environment.
25:33
These
two
Hebrew
words,
when
used
together
elsewhere
in
the
Pentateuch
and
elsewhere
in
the
whole
Old
Testament,
in
the
setting
of
the
sanctuary,
consistently
function
as
a
technical
expression
for
the
service
of
the
priests
and
Levites
in
the
sanctuary.
Thus,
the
use
of
this
paired
terminology
in
the
setting
of
the
Eden
Garden
Sanctuary
clearly
implies
a
priestly
function
for
the
first
couple
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
In
other
words,
in
Genesis
chapter
2
verse
25,
the
very
first
thing
26:02
we’re
told
God
does
after
forming
Adam,
is
assign
him
the
responsibility
to
work
in
his
temple
sanctuary.
And
if
you’re
paying
close
attention,
it’s
here
in
this
verse
that
God
institutionalizes
religion
on
earth.
And
the
religion
he
institutionalizes
is
a
temple-based
religion,
a
temple-based
theology.
It’s
in
this
verse
that
we
see
the
institutionalization
of
God’s
priesthood
26:30
It’s
here
that
God
instructs
Adam
to
serve
or
work
in
his
temple
as
a
priest.
It’s
here
that
God
ordains
Adam,
the
first
priest
on
earth.
In
addition,
there
are
a
couple
of
indications
in
the
garden
account
that
God
not
only
ordained
Adam
as
the
first
priest,
which
he
did
in
his
garden
temple,
but
the
God
also
ordained
Adam
along
with
Eve
as
the
world’s
first
king
and
queen.
26:58
And
we
can
glean
this
from
Genesis
chapter
1
verses
27
and
28,
which
read,
The
garden
is
where
God
dwells.
27:27
which
makes
it
the
Holy
of
Holies.
And
it’s
here
that
God
gives
Adam
and
Eve
dominion
over
everything
on
the
earth
that
he’s
just
finished
creating,
where
he
charges
them
to
subdue
the
earth
and
to
have
dominion
over
it.
And
those
words
subdue
and
dominion
are
tightly
associated
with
rulership
or
kingship.
So
it
appears
here
as
though
God
instituted
not
only
his
priesthood
in
the
garden
sanctuary.
27:54
but
also
some
sort
of
structure
of
civil
authority,
which
was
characterized
by
kingship
and
queenship.
Here,
God
gave
Adam
and
Eve
the
power
to
rule
over
the
entirety
of
his
earthly
creation.
So
in
the
Garden
Sanctuary,
God
made
Adam
the
first
king
priest
or
sacral
king,
and
Eve
the
first
queen
priestess
or
sacral
queen.
And
I
have
tons.
28:22
that
I
want
to
add
to
this
discussion
on
Adam
as
the
world’s
first
king,
which
I
will
definitely
do
in
the
future
since
it’s
absolutely
central
to
the
ancient
tradition.
But
suffice
it
here
to
point
out
that
the
ancient
tradition
imparted
in
the
garden
temple
by
God
was
deeply
connected
to
the
concepts
of
temple,
kingship
and
priesthood.
Now,
I
know
there’s
a
lot
of
people
in
the
world
who
reject
institutionalized
religion,
but
it’s
clear
from
what
we’ve
read
so
far
in
Australia,
Borneo,
Egypt,
Mesopotamia,
28:52
And
here
in
the
Bible,
that
the
ancient
record
is
replete
with
examples
of
God
instituting
a
religious
tradition
on
earth,
along
with
a
priesthood,
sacred
teachings
and
sacred
rituals
or
--- page 55 ---
ceremonies.
From
what
we’ve
learned
so
far,
the
ancient
tradition
imparted
to
human
beings
in
the
beginning
was
an
institutionalized
temple
based
religious
tradition.
In
Genesis
chapter
two,
verse
15,
it’s
not
the
only
evidence
we
have
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account.
29:21
kind
of
come
to
this
conclusion.
We
can
also
see
in
verse
24
that
God
is
institutionalizing
marriage
between
Adam
and
Eve
and
it
reads,
Therefore
shall
a
man
leave
his
father
and
his
mother
and
shall
cleave
unto
his
wife
and
they
shall
be
one
flesh.
Elcott’s
commentary
notes
the
great
and
primary
objective
of
this
part
of
the
narrative
is
to
set
forth
marriage
as
a
divine
ordinance.
He
who
at
the
beginning
made
them
male
and
female
29:49
pronounced
the
divine
marriage
law
that
man
and
wife
are
one
flesh.
What’s
interesting
is
that
Jesus
expands
on
this
verse
in
Matthew
chapter
19,
verses
4
through
6,
and
he’s
talking
here
to
the
Pharisees,
and
Jesus
says
this,
Have
you
not
read
that
he
which
made
them
at
the
beginning,
made
them
male
and
female,
and
said,
For
this
cause
shall
a
man
leave
father
and
mother,
and
shall
cleave
to
his
wife,
and
they
twain
shall
be
one
flesh?
30:18
Wherefore
they
are
no
more
twain
but
one
flesh.
What
therefore
God
hath
joined
together
Let
no
man
put
asunder.”
So
Jesus
is
clearly
stating
here
that
God
was
the
one
who
in
some
formal
way
or
as
Elcott’s
commentary
said,
through
a
religious
ordinance
or
ritual
married
Adam
and
Eve.
And
let’s
not
forget
that
in
the
garden
account
where
this
marriage
took
place,
the
marriage
between
Adam
and
Eve
took
place
in
the
garden
30:47
which
we
established
was
a
sanctuary
or
a
temple.
So
in
other
words,
God
married
Adam
and
Eve
in
his
temple,
the
holiest
place
on
earth,
at
the
top
of
the
mountain,
on
the
summit,
by
the
tree
of
life,
or
the
bush
that
burned
with
fire,
which
represented
the
fiery
glory
of
God
himself.
And
I
also
wanna
point
out
that
from
Jesus’s
account
in
Matthew,
Jesus
seems
to
say
that
it
was
God
himself
who
conducted
the
marriage
ritual
between
Adam
and
Eve.
31:18
And
in
this
light,
we
can
see
God
as
the
great
high
priest
in
his
temple
performing
the
marriage
ritual
that
binds
Adam
and
Eve
together.
And
I
don’t
know
about
you,
but
this
draws
me
back
again
to
the
aboriginal
God,
Bayami,
whom
the
Aboriginals
said
was
the
one
who
taught
them
the
rituals
and
the
gestures
and
the
acts
of
the
Bora,
their
sacred
initiation
ceremony.
So
here
we
have
in
both
accounts,
it’s
God
himself
who
performs
the
initial
rituals
and
then
teaches
them.
31:47
human
beings.
Both
the
Genesis
account
and
Jesus’s
account
in
Matthew
highlight
the
sanctity
of
marriage,
but
they
also
indicate
that
marriage,
God’s
sanctioned
marriage,
was
performed
in
God’s
temple
and
constituted
an
important
part
of
the
temple
tradition
that
God
institutionalized
in
the
garden.
After
Adam
and
Eve
partook
of
the
forbidden
fruit,
the
Genesis
account
says
that
their
eyes
were
opened
and
they
realized
that
they
were
naked.
32:15
Naked
is
a
loaded
word
here.
There’s
a
lot
we
could
discuss,
but
I’m
going
to
force
myself
to
stay
on
topic.
Suffice
it
to
say
that
there’s
a
lot
of
neat
stuff
here
that
we’ll
have
to
tackle
at
some
point.
But
they
recognize
their
nakedness,
so
Adam
and
Eve
scramble
and
they
sew
together
--- page 56 ---
some
fig
leaves
from
the
garden
to
cover
themselves.
In
Genesis
chapter
3
verse
8
reads,
and
they
heard
the
voice
of
the
Lord
God
walking
in
the
garden
in
the
cool
of
the
day.
32:42
and
Adam
and
his
wife
hid
themselves
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
God
amongst
the
trees
of
the
garden.”
At
this
point
in
the
narrative,
Adam
and
Eve
are
still
in
God’s
temple.
They
haven’t
been
cast
out
yet.
And
so
as
a
quick
side
note,
I
think
it’s
interesting
here
that
Adam
and
Eve
hear
God
walking.
Perhaps
they
hear
his
footsteps?
I’m
not
sure.
This
is
just
one
of
the
many,
many
references
in
the
Bible
to
God
having
the
form
of
a
body,
a
mouth,
ears,
a
face,
arms.
33:10
here
in
this
case
legs
and
feet.
These
are
the
anthropomorphic
features
of
God.
Just
a
little
side
note.
The
description
of
God
walking
in
the
garden
is
interesting
because
it
reinforces
the
notion
that
this
was
the
place
where
God
dwelt
on
earth,
where
he
roamed
or
walked,
where
his
presence
was
revealed.
So
Adam
and
Eve
discuss
with
God
the
issue
of
having
eaten
the
forbidden
fruit
and
God
tells
them
a
little
bit
of
what
it’s
gonna
be
like
now.
33:37
they’ve
eaten
of
this
fruit
was
going
to
be
like
outside
of
the
garden
or
outside
of
his
temple.
And
he
says
in
verse
17
and
18,
cursed
is
the
ground,
thorns
also
and
thistles
shall
it
bring
forth
in
the
sweat
of
thy
face
shalt
thou
eat.
So
it’s
not
a
very
nice
place
outside
of
God’s
temple.
At
this
point
however,
before
God
casts
them
out
of
the
garden,
he
does
something
really
interesting.
He
clothes
them.
34:06
In
verse
21
it
says,
unto
Adam
also
and
to
his
wife
did
the
Lord
God
make
coats
of
skins
and
clothed
them.
So
why
would
he
do
this?
They
already
have
fig
leaf
aprons.
Well,
this
is
what
Richard
Davison
says,
before
Adam
and
Eve’s
expulsion
from
the
garden,
God
clothed
and
the
Hebrew
word
for
that
is
lavash,
clothed
them
with
tunic
coats,
which
in
Hebrew
is
kotonez.
34:32
Genesis
321
and
these
are
the
very
terms
used
to
describe
the
clothing
of
the
priests
Aaron
and
his
sons
by
Moses
acting
on
behalf
of
God
The
combination
of
God’s
clothing
with
tunics
or
coats
Describes
a
divine
conferral
of
status
the
rare
occasions
where
God
clothes
humans
in
the
Old
Testament
always
Concerned
the
dressing
of
priests
Adam
and
Eve
were
indeed
dressed
as
priests
34:58
The
unmistakable
and
consistent
linkage
within
the
Hebrew
Bible
of
this
pair
of
terms
to
clothe,
lavash,
and
tunics
or
coats,
kotoneh,
with
the
clothing
of
Israel’s
priests,
viewed
in
the
larger
setting
of
the
Garden
of
Eden
as
a
sanctuary,
clearly
points
to
Adam
and
Eve’s
inauguration
as
priests
in
the
post-fall
world.
By
highlighting
God’s
clothing
of
Adam
and
Eve
with
the
skins
of
sacrificial
animals,
instead
of
the
fine
linen
of
the
later
priests,
the
final
canonical
form
of
the
text,
the
35:28
Further
emphasizes
the
divine
confirmation
that
Adam
and
Eve
are
to
be
identified
as
priests
for
the
skin
of
the
sacrificial
animals
belonged
exclusively
to
the
priests
in
the
mosaic
cultus.
By
bestowing
on
Adam
and
Eve
the
skin
of
the
sin
offering,
a
gift
strictly
reserved
to
priests,
the
Genesis
story
implicitly
recognizes
Eve
as
a
priest
alongside
Adam.
So
here
God
clothes
Adam
and
Eve
in
priestly
coats
before
he
casts
them
out
of
the
garden.
--- page 57 ---
35:57
clothing
Adam
and
Eve
like
this
seems
to
strongly
suggest
that
God
wanted
them
to
continue
their
priestly
duties
after
the
fall
and
that
that
priesthood
organization
God
had
institutionalized
in
his
garden
sanctuary
was
to
be
perpetuated
after
the
fall.
And
this
will
become
more
clear
in
just
a
moment.
In
verse
23
it
says,
“‘Therefore
the
Lord
God
sent
him
Adam,
forth
from
the
garden
of
Eden,
to
till
the
ground
from
when
he
was
taken.'”
36:25
So
he
drove
out
the
man.
Upon
driving
Adam
out
of
the
garden,
Adam
and
Eve
have
children.
And
then
the
story
jumps
to
an
interesting
controversy
between
Cain
and
Abel
about
what
constitutes
an
acceptable
sacrifice.
And
we
don’t
need
to
get
into
the
details
of
the
story
here,
but
the
story
is
important
because
it
establishes
that
temple
worship
did
not
stop
after
Adam
and
Eve
were
removed
from
the
garden.
Richard
Davison
says,
36:54
thoroughly
instructed
regarding
a
sacrificial
system.
Genesis
chapter
four
verses
three
and
four
do
not
indicate
the
location
to
which
Cain
and
Abel
brought
their
offerings,
but
this
is
probably
implied
in
verse
seven.
Recent
studies
of
this
verse
provide
evidence
from
the
original
Hebrew
that
the
word
chekta,
which
can
either
mean
sin
or
sin
offering,
should
better
be
translated
as
sin
offering.
And
the
word
petach,
door
or
opening,
37:21
here
refers
to
the
cherubim
guarded
door
or
the
gate
of
paradise,
where
sinful
humans
were
to
bring
their
sacrifices,
paralleling
the
numerous
uses
of
pechah
in
the
Torah
describing
the
door
of
the
tabernacle.
In
this
verse,
God
is
encouraging
Cain
to
offer
up
an
animal
sacrifice
for
his
sin
at
the
Eastern
door
of
the
garden
where
the
post
fall
sanctuary
was
located.
Adam
and
Eve
and
their
children
came
to
the
Eastern
gate
of
Eden
to
worship
God,
build
their
alders.
37:50
bring
their
sacrifices.
Here
the
Shekinah
glory
was
manifested
as
God
came
down
to
hold
communion
with
them.
We
know
from
the
biblical
record
that
the
Israelites
go
on
to
pattern
their
earthly
sanctuaries
after
the
prototype
sanctuary
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
And
what’s
pretty
remarkable
is
that
the
Israelites
are
not
the
only
ones
to
do
this.
In
the
coming
months
you’ll
see
that
this
happens
all
over
the
world.
To
close
out
this
episode,
38:18
What’s
really
important
is
to
point
out
that
one
of
the
primary
aims
of
the
ancient
Hebrews
and
the
later
Israelites
was
to
continue
the
temple
tradition
that
had
been
begun
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
by
God.
To
summarize
today’s
episode,
let’s
quickly
recap
what
we
learned
about
the
ancient
tradition.
First,
we
learned
that
significant
textual
evidence
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account
given
in
Genesis
indicates
the
garden
in
Eden
was
a
sanctuary
or
temple
planted
by
God.
38:48
this
garden
sanctuary
functioned
as
God’s
primary
residence
on
earth
and
was
understood
as
the
holiest
place
on
earth.
Second,
we
learned
that
after
forming
Adam,
God
put
Adam
in
the
garden
sanctuary
and
there
within
the
temple
precinct,
God
gave
Adam
and
Eve
dominion
over
his
newly
formed
creation,
which
established
Adam
and
Eve
as
the
reigning
civil
authorities
over
the
earth
or
as
the
earth’s
first
king
and
queen.
39:15
--- page 58 ---
Third,
we
learned
that
God
charged
Adam
and
Eve
to
tend
and
to
keep
the
garden,
which
are
Hebrew
words,
which
were
directly
tied
to
priestly
responsibilities
in
the
mosaic
tabernacle.
In
addition,
before
God
cast
Adam
and
Eve
out
of
the
garden
sanctuary,
he
clothed
them
in
priestly
skins.
And
all
of
this
points
to
Adam
and
Eve
having
been
ordained
by
God
in
his
temple
as
the
earth’s
first
priest
and
priestess.
Fourth,
while
in
the
garden
temple,
the
holiest
place
on
earth,
God
himself
performed
the
marriage
rite.
39:44
between
Adam
and
Eve.
Fifth,
the
entire
garden
account
in
Genesis
points
to
God
having
revealed
to
Adam
and
Eve
a
religious
tradition
centered
in
temple
worship
as
well
as
a
temple
theology
deeply
connected
to
kingship,
priestship,
and
marriage.
So
yes,
the
ancient
biblical
record
indicates
that
God
did
reveal
an
ancient
tradition
to
Adam
and
Eve
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
The
Genesis
account
gives
us
a
lot
to
think
about.
40:15
If
you’re
interested
in
listening
to
a
recording
of
Richard
Davison’s
full
article,
which
I
referred
to
several
times
in
this
episode
titled
Earth’s
First
Sanctuary,
you
can
find
it
on
our
sister
podcast,
The
Ancient
Tradition
Audio-Rid.
It’s
a
great
article.
In
our
next
episode,
I’ll
introduce
you
to
one
of
my
absolute
favorite
non-canonical
writings,
as
well
as
dive
into
the
accounts
of
God-revealed
religion
amongst
the
Hindus,
Mandians,
the
Ellusian
mysteries,
Islam,
and
a
couple
of
Native
American
tribes.
40:44
That’s
it
for
me.
I’ll
leave
you
with
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare.
Knowledge
is
the
wing
we’re
with.
We
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan.
I’ll
see
you
on
the
next
edition
of
the
ancient
tradition.
40:58
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Episode
#5
-
The
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
https://theancienttradition.com/5-the-book-of-the-holy-secrets-of-enoch/
00:00
Music
00:09
You’re
listening
to
The
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
--- page 59 ---
00:25
to
the
ancient
tradition.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
I’m
so
glad
to
have
you
listening
in.
I’m
excited
about
today’s
episode
because
I’m
going
to
introduce
you
to
one
of
my
favorite
ancient
writings,
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch.
And
before
I
jump
into
today’s
episode,
I
want
to
briefly
recap
what
we
discovered
in
the
previous
episode
on
the
Garden
of
Eden.
And
I
want
to
use
this
as
a
way
to
segue
into
today’s
episode.
00:53
We
established
that
significant
textual
evidence
in
the
Genesis
Garden
of
Eden
account
points
to
the
Garden
of
Eden
as
a
holy
sanctuary
or
temple
where
God
could
dwell
on
earth.
Within
the
precinct
of
his
holy
garden
sanctuary,
God
revealed
to
Adam
and
Eve
a
temple
theology
deeply
associated
with
the
establishment
of
kings,
priests,
and
marriage.
01:18
And
in
the
Garden
Holy
of
Holies,
God
joined
Adam
and
Eve
together
as
the
earth’s
first
divinely
wed
couple,
crowned
Adam
and
Eve
the
earth’s
first
king
and
queen,
and
ordained
Adam
and
Eve
the
earth’s
first
priest
and
priestess.
And
God
commanded
them
to
cleave
to
each
other
and
multiply
and
replenish
the
earth.
He
gave
them
reign
over
his
newly
formed
earth
and
charged
them
to
worship
him
in
his
holy
temple.
01:46
God
established
Adam
and
Eve
as
the
Earth’s
first
sacral
king
and
sacral
queen.
I
want
to
highly
encourage
you
to
check
out
our
website,
theancienttradition.com,
because
you’ll
find
some
amazing
illustrations
and
pictures
that
accompany
the
Garden
of
Eden
episode.
On
the
website,
click
on
evidence
in
the
menu,
and
then
in
the
dropdown
menu,
click
on
episode
number
four,
did
God
reveal
the
ancient
tradition
in
the
Garden
of
Eden?
And
when
you
go
there
and
go
through
it,
02:16
be
sure
to
scroll
all
the
way
down
to
the
bottom
of
the
page
because
you’ll
find
a
fun
bonus
section
with
clips
from
three
animated
Disney
films,
Moana,
Brother
Bear,
and
The
Lion
King,
which
incorporate
the
paradycyclical
mountain
sanctuary
and
elements
of
the
ancient
tradition
directly
in
the
storyline
of
the
film.
To
give
you
a
taste,
listen
to
this
clip
from
Moana,
which
remarkably,
02:42
--- page 60 ---
connects
kingship
mountains
and
sacred
places
together
in
one
brief
interaction.
02:49
I’ve
wanted
to
bring
you
here
from
the
moment
you
opened
your
eyes.
This
is
a
sacred
place,
a
place
of
chiefs.
There
will
come
a
time
when
you
will
stand
on
this
peak
and
place
a
stone
on
this
mountain,
like
I
did,
like
my
father
did,
and
his
father
and
every
chief
that
has
ever
been.
And
on
that
day,
when
you
add
your
stone,
you
will
raise
this
whole
island.
03:20
You
are
the
future
of
our
people
Moana.
They
are
not
out
there.
They
are
right
here.
Starting
to
be
who
they
need
you
to
be.
I
love
how
that
clip
brings
together
so
many
different
elements
of
the
ancient
tradition.
It’s
a
lot
more
fun
to
watch
the
actual
clip,
the
animation,
the
beautiful
animation
that
goes
along
with
it.
So
if
you
wanna
see
that,
you
know,
go
check
out
the
ancienttradition.com
and
look
for
episode
number
four.
03:50
Also
under
that
bonus
section,
you’ll
find
a
audio
recording
of
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh
tablet
9.
And
in
that
tablet,
King
Gilgamesh
wanders
the
earth
in
search
of
Unapishtim,
the
Mesopotamian
Noah,
who’s
the
guardian
of
the
secret
of
immortality.
Gilgamesh’s
quest
takes
him
to
a
sacred
mountain,
Mount
Mashu.
And
I
encourage
you
to
listen
to
the
recording.
It’s
just
a
short
04:19
parallels
between
Gilgamesh’s
quest
and
the
account
of
the
Mountain
Garden
Sanctuary
in
Genesis.
There
are
a
lot
of
elements
in
Tablet
9
which
reinforce
the
connection
between
mountains
and
holy
sanctuaries
or
temples.
To
this
point
we’ve
covered
quite
a
bit
of
evidence
given
in
the
ancient
accounts
that
God
revealed
a
distinct
religious
tradition
very
early
on
or
from
the
very
beginning.
04:46
But
there
are
a
couple
more
important
examples
I
want
to
cover
in
this
episode
before
we
move
on
to
some
of
the
core
theological
components
of
the
ancient
tradition
in
the
next
couple
of
weeks.
Which
brings
me
to
my
favorite
non-canonical
writing
and
I
love
a
lot
of
the
ancient
sacred
writings,
especially
the
pyramid
texts.
But
this
particular
writing,
the
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
is
a
standout,
precisely
because
it
captures
so
many
elements
of
the
ancient
tradition.
--- page 61 ---
05:17
So
today
we’re
gonna
focus
only
on
its
relevance
as
evidence
of
God
revealed
religion,
but
we’ll
definitely
return
to
several
elements
of
the
text
down
the
road.
Okay,
although
it’s
titled
The
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch,
this
text
is
sometimes
referred
to
as
Two-Enoch
or
Slavonic
Enoch.
I
wanna
start
with
a
little
background
on
the
books
of
Enoch
because
there
is
more
than
one
book.
05:45
Back
in
1768,
a
Scottishman
by
the
name
of
James
Bruce
was
travel,
he
was
a
big
traveler
and
he
traveled
all
through
Ethiopia
and
he
was
looking
in
Ethiopia
for
the
source
of
the
Nile
River.
But
while
he
was
there
he
gathered
a
lot
of
Ethiopian
manuscripts
of
which
were
three
copies
of
what’s
known
today
as
the
Book
of
Enoch,
which
is
also
referred
to
as
One
Enoch.
And
if
you’re
interested
in
seeing
one
of
those
three
originals
06:15
You
can
find
one
of
the
copies
in
the
French
National
Library
and
the
other
two
are
in
the
Bodleian
Library
at
Oxford
University,
which
is
an
absolutely
gorgeous
library.
It’s
everything
you
would
expect
Oxford’s
library
to
look
like
and
to
be.
Although
James
Bruce
was
the
first
person
to
acquire
a
full
manuscript
of
the
book
of
Enoch
and
bring
it
to
Europe
in
1773,
this
was
not
the
first
knowledge
in
the
West
of
the
existence
of
a
book.
06:45
Enoch.
Biblical
scholars
for
years
had
known
of
the
existence
of
a
book
of
Enoch.
For
starters,
Jude,
the
brother
of
Jesus
in
the
book
of
Jude,
mentions
some
prophecies
that
had
been
given
by
Enoch.
Jude
chapter
1
verses
14
to
15
read,
And
Enoch
also,
the
seventh
from
Adam,
prophesied
of
these
saying,
Behold
the
07:15
to
execute
judgment
upon
all,
and
to
convince
all
that
are
ungodly
among
them
of
all
their
ungodly
deeds
which
they
have
ungodly
committed,
and
of
all
their
hard
speeches
which
ungodly
sinners
have
spoken
against
them.”
The
mention
of
Enoch
here
in
the
New
Testament
is
pretty
intriguing
for
a
couple
of
reasons.
First,
it
suggests
that
early
Christians
were
aware
of
or
knew
of
prophecies
that
had
been
given
by
Enoch.
07:45
--- page 62 ---
how
did
they
know
these
prophecies?
Prophecies
of
Enoch
aren’t
anywhere
in
the
Old
Testament.
So
how
did
Jude,
the
brother
of
Jesus,
know
Enoch’s
prophecies?
Were
they
written
down
somewhere?
They
must
have
been
because
Enoch
lived
thousands
of
years
before
the
early
Christians.
So
this
first
gives
us
a
clue
that
prophecies
of
Enoch
were
circulating
in
some
way
amongst
the
early
Christians.
And
second,
08:12
Jude’s
use
of
Enoch’s
prophecies
in
his
writings
suggests
that
at
one
time
the
writings
of
Enoch
or
the
book
of
Enoch
was
considered
canonical
or
part
of
the
early
Christian
church’s
sanctioned
writings.
Which,
you
know,
considering
Jude
was
the
brother
of
Jesus,
it
must
have
been
sanctioned
by
Jesus
too
and
constituted
some
of
the
theology
of
the
early
Christian
church.
Third,
what
is
even
08:42
from
Ethiopia
by
James
Bruce
contains
a
passage
that’s
almost
identical
to
the
passage
written
in
Jude
in
the
New
Testament.
So
it’s
possible
that
the
book
of
Enoch
or
one
Enoch
that’s
quoted
in
the
book
of
Jude
could
have
been
the
book
that
was
circulating
during
Jude’s
ministry.
Let’s
pause
for
a
moment
here
and
ask
a
very
important
question.
Who
is
this
Enoch?
As
you’ll
come
to
find
out
in
future
episodes,
this
Enoch
plays
an
absolutely
critical
role
in
establishing
the
ancient
tradition.
09:12
I
don’t
want
to
get
ahead
of
myself,
so
I’ll
leave
it
at
that
for
now.
But
suffice
it
to
say
that
it’s
really
important
that
we
have
a
firm
understanding
of
who
this
Enoch
is
before
we
go
any
further.
According
to
the
genealogy
outlined
in
Genesis
chapter
5
and
in
Jude
chapter
1,
Enoch
was
the
seventh
from
Adam.
The
Genesis
genealogy
gives
us
the
lineage.
It
says,
09:39
Seth
begat
Enos
and
Enos
begat
Canaan
and
Canaan
begat
Mahalalel
and
Mahalalel
begat
Jared
and
Jared
begat
Enoch.
Starting
from
Adam
going
father
to
son
you
have
Adam,
Seth,
Canaan,
Mahalalel,
Jared,
then
Enoch.
This
list
names
Enoch
as
a
direct
descendant
of
Adam.
He’s
named
the
seventh
from
Adam
just
as
Jude
10:09
And
recall
back
in
episode
number
four,
our
previous
episode,
that
God
crowned
Adam,
the
earth’s
first
king
and
ordained
Adam,
the
earth’s
first
priest,
probably
the
earth’s
first
high
--- page 63 ---
priest.
And
he
was
commanded
by
God
to
keep
and
to
tend
it,
or
as
we
showed
by
the
intertextual
Hebrew
links
to
serve
and
to
guard
his
holy
sanctuary
or
temple.
If
you
haven’t
given
episode
number
four
a
listen,
be
sure
and
go
back
and
listen
to
it.
10:36
So
you’re
familiar
with
the
biblical
evidence
in
the
Genesis
account
that
points
to
Adam
as
the
earth’s
first
sacral
king
because
it’s
really
important
to
start
with
that
foundation.
Okay,
so
why
does
this
matter?
Why
does
it
matter
that
Adam
was
the
first
sacral
king
and
how
is
that
relevant
to
Enoch?
Well,
among
the
ancient
Hebrews,
the
firstborn
righteous
son
was
the
heir,
the
heir
to
the
father’s
household
when
his
father
died.
11:05
By
right
of
birth,
he
was
given
a
double
portion
of
his
father’s
household
estate
known
as
the
birthright.
He
was
given
a
double
portion
because
he
was
expected
to
use
his
inheritance
to
take
care
of
his
now
deceased
father’s
household,
widowed
mother,
unmarried
sisters,
livestock,
things
like
that.
As
part
of
his
birthright,
he
was
given
authority
to
preside
over
or
rule
over
his
father’s
house.
11:35
Genesis
43
33
says,
and
they
sat
before
him
the
firstborn
according
to
his
birthright.
In
addition,
amongst
the
ancient
Hebrews,
the
firstborn
was
also
consecrated
or
dedicated
to
the
service
of
God.
Exodus
chapter
13
verse
12
reads,
Thou
shalt
set
apart
unto
the
Lord
all
that
openeth
the
matrix.
12:04
every
firstling
that
cometh
of
a
beast
which
thou
hast
the
males
shall
be
the
Lord’s
this
is
to
say
that
the
firstborn
righteous
son
belonged
to
God
his
life
was
to
be
a
life
of
complete
consecration
dedication
or
devotion
to
God
in
other
words
upon
his
father’s
death
and
by
right
of
birth
the
firstborn
righteous
son
inherited
his
father’s
role
as
the
civil
and
spiritual
12:34
the
firstborn
righteous
son
became
the
earth’s
next
legitimate
king
and
high
priest.
He
inherited
his
father’s
position
as
sacral
king.
This
system
was
known
as
sacred
primogenitor
or
the
rite
of
succession
belonging
to
the
firstborn
righteous
son.
And
it
appears
to
have
been
instituted
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
to
emulate
or
typify
the
--- page 64 ---
13:04
and
his
firstborn
son,
Jesus
Christ.
And
we
see
this
connection
in
Hebrews
chapter
one,
verses
one
to
six.
And
this
is
the
apostle
Paul
speaking
of
Jesus.
And
listen
closely.
God
hath
in
these
last
days
spoken
unto
us
by
his
son,
whom
he
hath
appointed
heir
of
all
things,
who
being
the
brightness
of
his
glory
and
the
express
image
of
his
person,
and
upholding
all
things
by
the
word
of
his
power.
13:34
when
he
had
by
himself
purged
our
sins,
sat
down
on
the
right
hand
of
the
majesty
on
high,
being
made
so
much
better
than
the
angels,
as
he
hath
by
inheritance
obtained
a
more
excellent
name
than
they.
For
unto
which
of
the
angels
said
he
at
any
time,
thou
art
my
son,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee,
and
again
I
will
be
to
him
a
father,
and
he
shall
be
to
me
a
son.
And
again,
when
he
bringeth
in
the
first
14:03
begotten
into
the
world,
he
saith,
and
let
all
the
angels
of
God
worship
him.”
None
of
this
makes
sense
in
relation
to
the
theology
of
firstborn
sons
unless
God
and
Jesus
Christ
are
actually
two
separate
beings.
That
they
are
actually
father
and
son
as
the
verses
here
in
Hebrews
chapter
1
say.
Here
Paul
declares
to
the
Hebrews
that
Jesus
Christ
by
right
of
birth
as
the
firstborn
14:33
was
quote
appointed
by
his
father
or
God,
heir
of
all
things.
And
he
was
worthy
of
this
birthright
because
he
was
the
first
begotten,
the
first
born
of
God.
And
because
he
was
righteous,
he
emulated
God
his
father
in
every
way.
Paul
says
this
of
Jesus,
speaking
of
his
similarity
to
the
father,
who
being
the
brightness
of
his
glory
and
the
express
image
of
his
person.
15:03
Paul
teaches
us
that
God
the
Father
and
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
are
virtually
indistinguishable
in
terms
of
righteousness,
glory,
and
image.
And
maybe
this
is
part
of
the
reason
the
two
were
conflated
into
one
by
the
Council
of
Nicaea.
Note
here
too
how
Paul
points
out
that
Jesus,
quote,
sat
down
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Majesty
on
high.
And
this
is
to
say
that
God
the
Father
15:31
--- page 65 ---
enthroned
Jesus
right
next
to
him
and
you
aren’t
enthroned
unless
you
are
a
king.
If
you’re
familiar
with
the
Judeo-Christian
scriptures,
you
know
Jesus
is
declared
the
king
of
kings
and
the
lord
of
lords.
This
comes
right
out
of
Revelation
chapter
17
verse
14,
for
he
is
lord
of
lords
and
king
of
kings,
which
is
just
another
way
of
saying
that
he
is
the
king
of
all
kings
and
the
priest
of
all
priests
or
the
great
high
priest.
16:01
In
Judeo-Christianity,
Jesus
is
the
supreme
example
of
a
sacral
king.
By
right
of
birth
and
righteousness,
God
gave
Jesus
the
authority
to
rule
or
exercise
dominion
over
all
the
earth
and
the
power
to
serve
as
the
presiding
great
high
priest
in
his
holy
sanctuary.
And
from
the
Genesis
account,
it
looks
like
God
gave
this
same
civil
authority
and
priesthood
power
to
Adam
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
16:31
making
Adam
a
vassal,
sacral
king.
Understanding
the
theology
of
the
firstborn
son
is
foundational
to
an
understanding
of
who
Enoch
was.
The
reason
Enoch
is
mentioned
in
the
Bible
at
all
is
because
he
was
seventh
in
the
birthright
line
from
Adam.
The
genealogy
given
in
Genesis
five
is
there
to
establish
for
the
reader
that
the
names
of
the
sons
who
had
rights
by
birth
and
righteousness
to
receive
the
kingship
and
priestship
17:01
which
had
been
given
to
Adam
by
God
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
So
Enoch
was
in
direct
line
of
succession
after
his
father
Jared.
The
Old
Testament
doesn’t
say
much
about
Jared,
but
it
does
indicate
that
Enoch
was
a
righteous
leader,
so
much
so
that
it
says
in
Genesis
chapter
five,
verse
24,
that
he,
quote,
walked
with
God.
Since
Enoch
was
a
righteous
man
and
in
the
line
of
succession,
17:30
We
probably
aren’t
too
off
course
to
suggest
that
Enoch
was
also
at
some
point
a
king,
the
reigning
civil
authority
on
earth.
And
even
though
that’s
not
stated
directly
in
the
Bible,
there’s
some
remarkable
evidence
in
the
Mesopotamian
record
that
so
closely
parallels
the
genealogy
in
Genesis
chapter
five,
scholars
aren’t
really
quite
sure
what
to
do
with
it.
Did
the
Mesopotamian
record
influence
the
Bible?
17:57
--- page 66 ---
Did
ancient
Hebrew
genealogy
influence
the
Mesopotamians?
Were
the
ancient
Hebrews
and
ancient
Mesopotamians
the
same?
We
don’t
know.
But
for
our
purposes,
the
record
that
was
found
places
Enoch
or
an
Enoch-like
figure
in
a
list
of
kings,
a
list
of
Sumerian
Antediluvian
kings.
The
Mesopotamians
refer
to
this
Enoch
figure
as
King
Emma
Duranki.
One
of
the
foremost
scholars
on
Enoch,
18:26
former
Kelly
Chair
in
Theology
and
Professor
of
Judaism
and
Christianity
in
Antiquity
at
Marquette
University,
a
professor
by
the
name
of
Andrei
Orlov
writes
this.
Salient
witnesses
to
the
Emma
Duranki
tradition
include
the
various
versions
of
the
so-called
Sumerian
and
Antediluvian
king
list.
In
recensions
dated
from
1500
BC
to
165
BC,
the
18:51
The
list
demonstrates
a
number
of
similarities
with
the
genealogy
of
Genesis
5.
One
of
the
significant
details
found
in
the
list
is
that
Mesopotamian
kings,
similar
to
the
patriarchs
from
the
Genesis
account,
had
extraordinarily
long
reigns.
Another
important
feature
is
that
the
two
versions
of
the
list
account
for
ten
kings,
the
last
of
whom
is
designated
as
the
hero
of
the
flood.
This
fact
recalls
the
role
of
Noah
who
occupies
the
tenth
19:20
place
in
the
list
of
Genesis
5.
An
intriguing
character
in
the
Sumerian
king
list
is
Emma
Duranki,
the
king
of
Sippar,
the
city
of
the
sun
god
Shamash.
In
three
copies
of
the
list,
he
occupies
the
seventh
place,
which
in
the
Genesis
genealogy
belongs
to
Enoch.
Moreover,
in
other
Mesopotamian
sources,
Emma
Duranki
appears
in
many
roles
and
situations
which
19:48
demonstrate
remarkable
similarities
with
Enoch’s
story.
I’ve
included
a
copy
of
the
Sumerian
Antediluvian
King
List
on
our
companion
website,
theancienttradition.com.
And
if
you’re
interested
in
taking
a
look,
click
on
this
episode
under
evidence
and
you’ll
see
it
there.
It’s
worth
noting
that
one
of
the
tablets
from
which
this
kingship
list
came
says
this
quote
after
the
kingship
descended
from
heaven.
The
kingship
was
in
20:18
Eridu.
So
here
in
the
Mesopotamian
record,
just
like
we
saw
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account,
the
institution
of
kingship
is
declared
to
have
been
divinely
instituted,
to
have
come
directly
--- page 67 ---
from
heaven
or
God
and
taught
to
human
beings
as
the
divinely
sanctioned
form
of
civil
authority.
We’ll
revisit
King
Emma
Duranki
at
some
other
time,
but
20:45
For
this
episode,
the
Sumerian
antediluvian
king
list
gives
us
reason
to
believe
that
Enoch
was
not
only
a
righteous
man,
but
a
righteous
king,
a
sacral
king.
He
was
clearly
in
line
to
inherit
his
father’s
throne
and
to
be
the
next
high
priest
in
God’s
holy
sanctuary.
And
as
a
quick
side
note,
did
you
catch
that
unapishtim,
the
Mesopotamian
Noah
who
we’ve
mentioned
in
the
past
couple
of
episodes
and
who
plays
a
really
important
role
in
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh?
21:15
is
also
mentioned
in
the
Sumerian
Antediluvial
King
List.
In
this
list,
he’s
listed
as
the
10th
King,
the
last
king
before
the
flood
swept
the
earth.
And
in
Genesis
chapter
5,
Noah
is
named
as
the
10th
in
the
line
from
Adam.
And
in
either
case,
Noah
or
Unapishtim
is
listed
as
the
great-grandson
of
Enoch
or
King
Amaduronky.
So
Noah
also
was
in
the
birthright
line.
21:45
as
Enoch’s
great-grandson.
He
was
in
the
direct
line
of
succession.
So
it
should
come
as
no
surprise
in
the
Epic
of
Gilgamesh
that
it
is
Unapishtim
who
holds
the
secret
to
immortality,
which
by
now
must
be
considered
an
important
doctrine
of
the
theology
of
the
ancient
tradition.
Now,
hopefully
you
have
a
little
better
idea
of
who
Enoch
was,
and
hopefully
you
can
see
because
of
his
status
as
a
firstborn
righteous
son
in
the
line
of
succession,
22:15
that
he
was
heir
and
steward
of
the
totality
of
the
ancient
tradition.
Kingship,
priestship,
all
the
sacred
truths
and
doctrines,
and
temple-based
theology
that
had
been
taught
by
God
to
Adam
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
Over
the
next
couple
of
weeks,
you’ll
see
how
this
enix
shows
up
all
over
the
place
in
the
ancient
record,
not
just
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition.
And
it’s
always
in
connection
to
kingship,
sacred
temples,
and
the
sacred
tradition
of
22:44
and
sacred
knowledge.
All
of
this
means
it’s
a
really
good
idea
to
examine
what
was
written
in
the
book
of
Enoch.
As
I
mentioned
a
couple
of
minutes
ago,
sometime
between
1768
and
1773,
James
Bruce
acquired
the
book
of
Enoch
in
Ethiopia,
known
today
as
One
Enoch,
and
--- page 68 ---
brought
it
to
Europe.
A
second
book
of
Enoch,
known
as
the
book
of
the
holy
secrets
of
Enoch,
which
is
sometimes
referred
to
as
Two
Enoch
or
Slavonic
Enoch,
23:12
which
is
designated
as
such
just
because
it
was
the
only,
the
only
full
manuscripts
of
the
text
to
survive
were
written
in
Old
Slavonic,
which
used
to
be
the
official
language
of
the
Orthodox
Church
in
Slavic
countries.
However,
in
2009,
four
fragments
of
the
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
were
found
in
Coptic.
Coptic
is
a
language
that
was
spoken
in
Egypt
between
200
and
800
AD.
And
these
findings
suggest
that
the
book
is
at
least
that
old.
23:42
But
there’s
reason
to
believe
that
the
book
is
even
older
than
that
because
most
of
the
Coptic
Judeo-Christian
texts
were
translation
of
Greek
texts.
And
most
scholars
believe
the
Slavonic
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
came
originally
from
a
Greek
source.
But
there
are
also
many
Semitic
loan
words
in
the
text
which
point
to
a
Semitic
source
text
for
the
Greek
manuscript.
This
suggests
a
textual
genealogy
of
an
original
Semitic
text
to
a
Greek
text
to
a
Coptic
text.
24:12
to
the
Slavonic
text,
which
we
find
most
of
the
copies
in.
The
book
also
contains
a
couple
of
Greek
insertions
and
Gnostic
references,
which
suggests
that
some
alterations
were
made
to
the
text
over
the
past
2000
years.
Today,
the
book
is
considered
to
be
non-canonical
in
most
Christian
churches,
but
it
was
considered
at
one
time
canonical
in
the
old
Slavonic
Bible.
24:39
no
Christian
churches
today
consider
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
to
be
canonical.
A
close
examination
of
the
text
reveals
that
there’s
a
lot
of
reasons
why
this
designation
should
probably
be
reconsidered,
at
least
those
parts
which
appear
to
be
untampered.
And
the
reason
why
is
because
so
much
of
the
text
seems
to
conform
with
what
we’ve
learned
about
the
ancient
tradition
to
this
point.
25:03
But
there’s
even
a
lot
more
in
there
that
conforms
to
the
ancient
tradition,
which
we’ll
cover
in
future
episodes.
All
of
this
makes
the
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
one
of
the
most
important
ancient
sacred
texts
and
one
of
my
favorites.
As
a
quick
aside,
Andre
Orlov,
who
I
mentioned
earlier
out
of
Marquette
University,
is
the
world’s
premier
scholar
of
the
Book
of
--- page 69 ---
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch.
If
you
wanna
learn
more
about
Dr.
Orlov
or
read
some
of
his
scholarly
articles
on
Enoch
or
to
Enoch,
25:33
check
out
our
companion
website,
theancienttradition.com
and
click
on
scholars
in
the
menu.
He’s
included
there
as
one
of
our
noteworthy
scholars.
So
let’s
jump
into
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch.
And
I’ll
be
reading
from
the
Scriptural
Research
Institute’s
English
translation,
which
is
based
off
of
M.R.
Morphle
and
M.
Sokolov’s
early
20th
century
translations.
I’m
gonna
start
from
the
beginning
of
the
book,
chapter
one.
26:00
I’ll
stop
here
and
there
to
draw
your
attention
to
some
important
aspects
of
the
text,
but
keep
in
mind
that
I’ve
chosen
the
sections
I
have
because
they
attest
once
again
that
God
revealed
a
distinct
religious
tradition
in
deep
antiquity.
The
book
begins
with
Enoch
waking
to
two
angelic
beings
at
the
foot
of
his
bed.
The
two
beings
declare
that
they
were
sent
by
God
to
escort
Enoch
through
the
heavens
26:26
to
the
highest
heaven
where
he’ll
speak
with
God
face
to
face.
The
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
chapter
1.
From
the
secret
book
about
the
taking
away
of
Enoch
the
just.
There
was
a
wise
man,
a
great
craftsman
who
the
Lord
loved
so
much,
he
took
him
up
so
he
could
see
the
homes
of
the
highest
and
be
an
eyewitness
to
the
wise
and
great,
inconceivable
and
immutable
realm
of
God
Almighty.
26:54
and
to
the
wonderful,
glorious,
bright,
flying
wills
of
the
Lord’s
servants.
The
inaccessible
throne
of
the
Lord,
the
numbers
and
type
of
the
incorporeal
armies,
the
incomprehensible
organization
of
the
many
elements,
and
of
the
various
sights
and
sounds
of
the
army
of
cherubs
and
of
the
boundless
light.
And
at
that
time,
he
said,
when
I
had
lived
165
years,
I
fathered
my
son,
Methuselah.
27:20
After
this,
I
lived
200
years
and
so
all
the
years
of
my
life
until
then
amounted
to
365
years.
I
don’t
have
time
to
talk
about
this
right
now,
but
keep
in
mind
this
365
years
being
assigned
to
Enid
because
it
will
matter
quite
a
bit
later.
Not
in
this
episode,
but
in
a
future
--- page 70 ---
episode.
On
the
first
day
of
the
first
month,
I
was
in
my
house
alone
and
was
sleeping
on
my
bed.
While
I
was
asleep,
great
distress
came
into
my
heart
and
I
was
crying
in
sleep.
27:50
and
I
couldn’t
understand
what
this
distress
was
or
what
had
happened
to
me.
Two
huge
men
came
to
me,
giants,
like
I’d
never
seen
before
on
earth.
Their
faces
were
shining
like
the
sun
and
their
eyes
were
like
a
burning
torch
and
from
their
lips,
fire
came
out.
I’m
gonna
jump
ahead
here.
They
were
standing
at
the
head
of
my
bed
and
began
to
call
me
by
name.
I
woke
from
my
sleep
and
clearly
saw
those
two
men
standing
in
front
of
me.
28:21
I
saluted
them
and
was
seized
with
so
much
terror
that
the
appearance
of
my
face
was
changed.
Those
men
said
to
me,
Be
brave,
Enoch,
do
not
be
afraid.
The
eternal
God
sent
us
to
you,
and
you
will
ascend
with
us
into
the
sky
today.
And
you
will
tell
your
sons
and
all
your
family
so
your
house
on
earth
can
continue
without
you
and
make
sure
they
would
come
looking
for
you
until
the
Lord
returns
you
to
them.
28:49
From
here,
the
two
angels
guide
Enoch
through
a
series
of
10
heavens.
In
each
of
the
heavens,
more
and
more
of
the
holy
secrets
of
heaven
are
revealed
to
Enoch.
He’s
shown
the
secret
of
how
the
heavens
keep
their
orderly
movements.
He’s
shown
the
secret
of
the
hierarchy
of
the
hosts
of
heaven.
He’s
shown
the
secrets
of
the
movements
in
heavenly
cycles
of
the
sun
and
the
moon
and
the
stars.
He’s
shown
the
secrets
of
quote,
fiery
armies
of
great
archangels.
29:16
with
dominions,
orders,
and
governments.
In
the
10th
heaven,
he’s
shown
the
secret
of
God’s
throne,
and
there
he
speaks
with
God
face
to
face.
And
much
like
Adam
in
the
Garden
of
Eden,
God
instructs
Enoch.
I’ll
start
in
chapter
22,
Enoch
has
just
been
shown
the
glory
of
God,
and
then
God
instructs
one
of
the
angels.
The
Lord
summoned
one
of
his
archangels
named
Vervoil.
29:45
which
means
Archangel
of
God,
who
was
quicker
in
wisdom
than
the
other
archangels,
who
recorded
all
the
deeds
of
the
Lord.
The
Lord
said
to
Vervoil,
bring
out
the
books
from
my
storehouses
and
a
pen
for
speed
writing,
and
give
it
to
Enoch
and
read
him
the
books.
So
--- page 71 ---
Vervoil
rushed
and
brought
me
the
books,
a
knife,
ink,
and
he
gave
me
the
pen
for
speed
writing.
Chapter
23,
he
told
me
all
about
the
things
of
the
sky.
30:14
earth
and
sea
and
all
the
elements
and
their
movements
and
paths
and
about
the
living
thunder
the
sun
the
moon
the
stars
and
their
paths
and
changes
the
seasons
years
days
and
hours
the
coming
of
the
clouds
and
the
blowing
of
the
wind
the
numbers
of
the
angels
and
songs
of
their
armies
and
all
human
lives
and
rules
and
instructions
and
song
and
all
things
that
it
is
fitting
to
learn
30:40
It’s
interesting
here
that
God
not
only
relays
important
holy
secrets
to
Enique,
but
he
also
teaches
him
everything
that’s
worth
learning,
like
astronomy
and
agriculture
and
meteorology.
This
is
also
interesting
because
we
find
the
same
thing
in
Mesoamerican
and
Native
American
accounts,
which
tell
of
a
God
visiting
the
peoples
and
relaying
a
religious
tradition,
but
also
teaching
the
people
how
to
plant
crops
and
track
the
seasons
and
things
like
that.
31:07
Vervoil
instructed
me
for
30
days
and
30
nights
and
never
stopped
talking
in
my
hand
never
stopped
writing
all
of
the
symbols
and
all
the
creatures.
Chapter
24.
This
is
the
Lord
speaking.
Listen
Enoch
and
pay
attention
to
my
words
as
I
have
not
even
told
my
secret
to
my
angels.
And
I
have
not
told
them
their
origin
or
of
my
endless
realm
or
how
I
created
the
creatures,
which
I
will
tell
you
today.
31:36
Before
all
things
were
visible,
I
had
come
into
existence.
I,
like
one
of
them,
I
moved
around
among
the
invisible
things,
like
the
sun
going
from
east
to
west
and
from
west
to
east.
But
even
the
sun
itself
has
rest,
while
I
found
nowhere
to
rest
because
nothing
has
been
created
yet.
And
I
thought
up
the
idea
of
establishing
a
foundation
and
of
creating
visible
creation.
32:04
Here
God
begins
to
instruct
Enoch
in
the
creation.
And
I’m
not
sure
if
you
caught
it
or
not,
but
Enoch
pointed
out
in
chapter
one
that
the
visitation
of
the
angelic
beings
occurred
on
quote,
the
first
day
of
the
first
month,
which
means
the
angels
appeared
to
Enoch
on
New
--- page 72 ---
Year’s
Day.
And
this
is
significant
because
in
the
ancient
world,
the
people
like
us
celebrated
the
new
year,
but
that
was
not
all.
32:29
The
ancients
also
believed
the
earth
or
the
whole
creation
was
renewed
on
New
Year’s
Day.
So
it’s
quite
telling
here
that
God
reveals
to
Enoch
on
this
day,
New
Year’s
Day,
how
the
creation
of
the
earth
came
to
be.
And
what’s
even
more
interesting
is
that
God
points
out
that
he
was
troubled
or
at
least
it
feels
like
he
was
troubled
because
before
the
creation
of
the
earth,
he
had
no
place
to
quote
rest.
32:56
The
use
of
the
word
rest
here
is
extremely
important
because
it’s
almost
always
used
in
Judeo-Christian
scriptures
to
refer
to
God’s
temple,
the
palace
where
God
can
rest.
Genesis
chapter
two,
verses
two
to
three
say,
by
the
seventh
day,
God
had
finished
the
work
he
had
been
doing.
So
on
the
seventh
day,
he
rested
from
all
his
work.
33:23
As
we
noted
in
episode
number
four,
the
first
thing
God
did
after
finishing
the
creation
of
the
earth
was
to
plant
a
garden,
which
we
established
in
the
previous
episode
was
a
holy
garden
temple.
The
first
thing
he
did
was
build
or
plant
a
place
where
he
could
rest.
Hebrews
chapter
four,
verses
10
and
11
invites
everyone
to
join
God
in
his
rest,
which
is
another
way
to
say
he
invites
everyone
to
join
him
in
his
temple,
a
privilege
that’s
restricted
to
the
obedient.
33:52
It
reads,
for
anyone
who
enters
God’s
rest
also
rests
from
their
work,
just
as
God
did
from
his.
Let
us
therefore
make
every
effort
to
enter
that
rest
so
that
no
one
will
perish
by
following
their
example
of
disobedience.
The
Lord
continues
with
a
description
of
how
the
creation
took
place.
The
Lord
continued,
I
commanded
the
very
highest.
Let
one
of
the
invisible
things
descend
and
become
34:22
and
a
doil
descended
very
large.
I
saw
him
and
saw
in
his
belly
he
had
a
great
light.
I
said
to
him,
give
birth
a
doil
and
let
what
comes
out
of
you
be
visible.
He
dissolved
and
a
great
light
came
out.
I
was
in
the
presence
of
the
great
light
and
so
light
was
created
and
a
great
Aeon
came
out
and
lit
up
all
the
creation
I
had
thought
to
create.
And
I
saw
that
it
was
good.
--- page 73 ---
34:50
I
set
up
a
throne
for
myself
and
took
my
seat
on
it.
This
text
makes
the
establishment
of
a
temple
in
the
garden
even
more
explicit
for
here
God
says,
I
set
up
a
throne
for
myself
and
took
my
seat
on
it.
There’s
so
much
more
here.
First,
this
is
further
evidence
that
God
built
a
garden
temple
where
he
could
dwell
because
God
clearly
indicates
he
created
a
place
where
he
could
place
his
throne,
a
place
he
could
dwell,
a
place
he
could
rest.
35:21
This
also
clearly
indicates
that
God
is
a
king.
He
is
sovereign
over
his
creation
and
he
reigns
from
his
holy
sanctuary.
It
also
indicates
he
is
an
anthropomorphic
being
because
God
here
clearly
states
that
he
quote,
took
my
seat.
Only
persons
with
a
body
need
a
place
to
sit.
Let’s
continue.
And
then
said
to
the
light,
go
up
higher
and
solidify
yourself
high
above
the
throne.
35:49
and
become
the
foundation
for
the
highest
things.
Skip
to
chapter
33.
Now,
Enoch,
all
that
I
have
told
you
and
all
that
you
have
understood
and
everything
that
you’ve
seen
in
the
sky
and
everything
that
you’ve
seen
on
earth
and
all
that
I
have
written
in
books
by
my
great
wisdom,
all
things
I
have
planned
and
created.
Apply
your
mind,
Enoch,
and
know
that
one
who
is
speaking
to
you
and
take
the
books
which
you
have
written.
36:16
Go
down
to
earth
and
tell
your
sons
all
that
I
have
told
you
and
all
that
you
have
seen
from
the
lowest
sky
up
to
my
throne
and
all
the
armies.
I
created
all
the
armies
and
forces
and
there’s
none
that
resists
me
or
is
insubordinate
to
me
as
all
subject
themselves
to
my
monarchy
and
labor
for
my
dominion
alone.
Give
them
the
books
in
your
handwriting
and
they
will
read
them
and
will
know
me
as
the
creator
of
everything.
Let
them
distribute
the
books
you
have
written.
36:46
children
to
children,
generation
to
generation,
nation
to
nations.
God
is
clearly
commanding
Enoch
here
to
share
the
wisdom
and
knowledge
that
was
revealed
by
God
with
his
family.
He’s
commanded
to
pass
it
down.
Let’s
continue.
I
will
give
you
Enoch,
my
mediator,
the
chief
general
Michael
to
protect
your
writings
and
the
writings
of
your
forefathers,
Adam,
Seth,
Enos,
Canaan,
Mahalalil,
and
Jared,
your
father.
--- page 74 ---
37:15
They
will
not
be
destroyed
until
the
final
age,
for
I
have
commanded
my
angels,
who
I
have
sent
to
the
earth
to
protect
them
and
to
command
the
things
of
time
to
preserve
the
writing
of
your
forefathers,
so
they
aren’t
destroyed
in
the
flood,
which
I
will
create
in
your
generation.
Wow,
if
this
is
true,
somewhere
buried
in
the
earth,
preserved
for
a
future
day,
are
all
of
the
writings
of
the
early
patriarchs,
Adam,
Seth,
Enos.
37:43
And
I
can’t
wait
until
those
are
uncovered.
Chapter
40,
this
is
him
sharing
it
with
his
family,
Enoch’s
now
speaking.
Now
my
children,
I
know
everything,
from
beginning
to
end
and
the
end
to
the
beginning,
either
from
the
Lord’s
lips
or
what
my
eyes
have
seen.
Again,
wow,
Enoch
was
taught
everything,
including
the
entire
history
of
the
world
directly
from
the
Lord’s
lips.
And
you
heard
that
right,
the
Lord
has
lips.
38:13
That’s
a
lot
of
sacred
knowledge.
He
continues,
I
know
everything
and
have
written
everything
into
books,
the
skies
and
their
boundaries,
their
contents,
their
armies
and
their
movements.
I
investigated
and
recorded
all
things
that
grow
on
the
earth
and
all
seeds
both
sown
and
un-sown
that
grow
on
the
earth
and
all
plants,
grasses
and
all
flowers
and
their
sweet
smells.
38:38
Now
my
children,
keep
these
thoughts
in
your
hearts
and
pay
attention
to
the
words
of
your
father
which
I
have
passed
on
to
you
from
the
Lord’s
lips.
Take
these
books
in
your
father’s
handwriting
and
read
them.
And
in
them
you
will
learn
the
Lord’s
words,
all
that
has
been
from
the
beginning
of
creation
and
what
will
be
until
the
end
of
time.
But
in
none
of
them,
explain
it
as
directly
as
my
writings.
39:03
The
last
line
here
is
interesting
because
it
indicates
that
of
the
writings
of
the
patriarchs,
Enoch’s
writings
are
distinct.
They
explain
the
holy
secrets
more
directly
than
the
other
writings.
So
we
should
pay
close
attention
to
what
Enoch
is
teaching
in
his
books
because
they
contain
the
Lord’s
words,
his
doctrine.
Finally
chapter
48.
My
children,
copy
the
books
for
your
children,
for
all
the
generations
and
for
the
nations
who
are
wise
enough
to
fear
God.
--- page 75 ---
39:32
Let
them
receive
copies.
May
they
come
to
love
them
more
than
any
sweet
food
on
earth
and
read
them
and
follow
them.
I
love
the
last
line.
May
they
come
to
love
them
more
than
any
sweet
food
on
earth.
Although
we
aren’t
privy
to
all
of
the
Holy
Secrets
that
were
revealed
to
Enoch,
there
are
a
lot
of
clues
into
Enoch
about
those
Holy
Secrets,
Holy
Secrets
that
are
directly
linked
to
the
theology
of
the
ancient
tradition.
40:02
And
we’ll
check
those
out
in
future
episodes.
Suffice
it
to
say
here
that
this
book
is
another
excellent
example
of
God
revealing
to
human
beings
important
sacred
truths
that
are
necessary
for
them
to
join
him
in
his
holy
sanctuary
or
in
his
rest.
This
book
also
indicates
that
God
didn’t
just
reveal
the
ancient
tradition
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
and
forget
about
it.
Here
in
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch,
the
ancient
tradition
and
everything
from
the
beginning
to
the
end,
40:31
was
revealed
anew
to
Enoch
seven
generations
after
Adam.
Before
I
conclude
this
episode,
I
wanna
share
one
more
verse
from
2
Enoch.
In
chapter
30,
the
Lord
explicitly
tells
Enoch
that
he
made
Adam
a
king
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
And
this
is
inferred
in
the
Genesis
account,
but
here
in
the
Enoch
account,
God
makes
it
explicit.
Speaking
of
Adam,
God
says
this.
40:59
I
appointed
him
as
king
to
rule
on
earth
and
to
have
my
wisdom.
There
was
none
comparable
to
him
on
earth
from
all
my
existing
creatures.
I
called
his
name
Adam.
I
gave
him
free
will
and
showed
him
the
two
paths,
the
light
and
the
darkness.
That
wraps
up
this
edition
of
the
Ancient
Tradition.
41:24
If
you’re
interested
in
hearing
an
audio
recording
of
the
entire
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch,
you
can
find
it
on
our
sister
podcast,
The
Ancient
Tradition
Audio
Rit.
It’s
a
fascinating
listen.
That’s
it
for
me.
I’ll
leave
you
with
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare.
Knowledge
is
the
wing
wherewith
we
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan.
41:49
--- page 76 ---
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Episode
#6
-
The
Coronation
of
Charles
III
&
Camilla:
The
King
and
the
Tree
of
Life
https://theancienttradition.com/episode-6-the-coronation-of-charles-iii-and-camilla-the-king-and-t
he-tree-of-life/
00:00
Music
00:09
You’re
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:25
Welcome
to
The
Ancient
Tradition.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
I
wanna
start
by
letting
you
know
we
launched
our
YouTube
channel
this
week.
It’s
very
exciting.
You
can
find
it
on
YouTube.
Just
search
for
The
Ancient
Tradition.
And
the
videos
you’ll
find
there
are
visual
representations
of
this
podcast.
Feel
free
to
share
it
with
your
family
and
friends.
Today
I’m
gonna
do
something
a
little
different.
I’m
gonna
jump
ahead,
as
much
as
I’m
a
bit
hesitant.
00:53
because
I
would
have
really
liked
to
have
given
you
a
bit
more
background
than
you
do
at
this
point.
Queen
Elizabeth
II
was
coronated
on
June
2nd,
1953,
which
was
almost
70
years
ago.
So
the
coronation
of
Charles
III
and
Camilla
will
be
the
first
coronation
of
a
British
monarch
that
I’ll
have
witnessed
during
my
lifetime,
and
I’m
guessing
that
this
is
much
the
same
for
many
of
you.
So
I
can’t
pass
up
this
tremendous
teaching
opportunity.
01:23
--- page 77 ---
The
coronation
is
deeply
enmeshed,
even
central
to
the
ancient
tradition.
And
understanding
how
the
two
are
connected
will
help
you
much
better
understand
and
appreciate
not
only
the
ancient
tradition,
but
all
of
the
intricate
details
of
the
coronation
ceremony
itself.
And
I’d
also
like
to
be
as
bold
as
to
extend
an
invitation
to
Charles
and
Camilla
to
listen
in.
I
can
pretty
much
guarantee
that
the
two
of
them
01:51
will
learn
something
new
about
the
coronation
that
not
even
they
were
aware
of.
And
it
will
broaden
their
vision
of
kingship
and
queenship,
and
it
will
definitely
give
them
a
much
deeper
appreciation
for
the
exceptionally
sacred
nature
of
the
offices
they
hold
in
behalf
of
the
United
Kingdom.
The
coronation
of
Charles
III
and
Camilla
is
gonna
take
place
on
Saturday,
May
6th.
02:18
And
there’s
no
word
yet
as
to
the
exact
time
of
day
that
the
coronation
will
take
place,
but
it’s
expected
to
be
broadcast
live
and
take
place
around
mid
morning.
Although
the
exact
origin
of
the
British
coronation
ceremony
is
kind
of
unclear,
scholars
have
traced
much
of
it
back
to
the
coronation
ceremony
devised
for
King
Edgar
in
973
AD,
so
over
a
thousand
years
ago.
02:44
King
Edgar
reigned
as
King
of
England
from
959
to
975.
And
Edgar’s
coronation
ceremony
was
put
together
by
Saint
Dunstan,
who
was
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury,
the
senior
bishop
or
leader
of
the
Church
of
England.
And
Saint
Dunstan
seems
to
have
drawn
up
the
ceremony
based
on
coronation
ceremonies
that
have
been
used
by
the
Franks.
03:10
Also,
he
used
ordination
ceremonies
that
had
been
used
for
bishops
and
the
coronation
of
Davidic
kings
in
the
Bible.
And
although
Dunstan’s
approach
kind
of
seems
a
little
bit
hodgepodgey,
he
must
have
done
his
homework
because
the
British
coronation
ceremony
preserves
quite
remarkably
important
elements
of
the
ancient
tradition,
several
of
which
we
just
wouldn’t
expect
to
find
preserved
quite
so
well.
03:37
To
begin,
I
want
to
return
to
episode
five,
our
previous
episode,
where
we
read
in
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
that
Enoch
on
New
Year’s
Day
is
taken
up
to
the
highest
--- page 78 ---
heaven
where
he’s
tutored
by
God
face
to
face.
There
God
reveals
to
Enoch
that
before
he
created
the
earth,
he
was
troubled
because
he
had
no
place
to
rest.
The
Lord’s
use
of
the
word
rest
here
is
significant
because
a
place
of
rest
04:04
is
almost
always
used
in
Judeo-Christian
scriptures
to
refer
to
the
place
where
God
dwells,
his
home,
his
sacred
sanctuary,
his
holy
temple.
In
the
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch,
the
Lord
confides
to
Enoch
that
when
he
looks
at
the
pre-creative,
unformed
state
of
the
universe,
he
says,
quote,
I
found
nowhere
to
rest.
In
other
words,
the
Lord
has
troubled
that
there’s
no
temple,
no
place
for
him
to
dwell.
04:34
In
chapter
25,
the
Lord
reveals
to
Enoch
the
secrets
of
how
he
created
the
earth.
He
starts
like
we
see
in
the
Genesis
account
by
explaining
how
he
separated
the
light
from
the
darkness.
And
then
the
Lord
makes
this
remarkable
statement
to
Enoch.
He
says,
I
saw
that
it
was
good.
I
set
up
a
throne
for
myself
and
took
my
seat
on
it.
Here,
the
Lord
tells
Enoch
that
as
soon
as
he’s
05:01
divided
the
light
from
the
darkness,
he
quote,
set
up
or
built
or
created
a
throne
for
himself.
And
this
is
remarkable
because
the
Lord
is
telling
Enoch
a
couple
of
things.
First,
that
the
very
first
thing
he
created
as
part
of
the
earth
was
a
holy
temple,
a
place
where
he
could
quote
rest.
And
I
don’t
have
time
to
go
into
this
here
because
I’ve
jumped
ahead
a
bit,
but
this
formation
of
a
temple,
05:28
at
the
onset
of
the
creation
is
one
of
the
most
salient
and
significant
elements
of
the
ancient
Egyptian
religion.
And
I
can’t
wait
to
tell
you
more
about
it,
but
we
just
can’t
in
this
episode.
So
we’ll
both
have
to
be
patient
for
a
moment,
but
I
promise
we’ll
cover
it
in
future
episodes
and
it’ll
totally
be
worth
it.
It’s
great
stuff.
Note
here
how
the
Enoch
account
completely
parallels
what
we
read
in
the
Genesis
account.
Upon
completing
the
creation,
05:57
We
read
in
Genesis
chapter
two,
verse
eight,
the
Lord
God
quote,
planted
a
garden
eastward
in
Eden.
And
we
learned
in
episode
number
four,
did
God
reveal
the
ancient
tradition
in
the
garden
of
Eden,
that
the
Hebrew
word
for
to
plant
not
hay
is
used
by
Moses
to
refer
to
God’s
--- page 79 ---
holy
sanctuary.
In
other
words,
the
reference
to
God
planting
a
garden
is
another
way
of
saying
God
built
a
temple
in
the
land.
Eden.
06:26
In
both
cases
in
the
Enoch
account
and
in
the
Genesis
account
we
get
told
the
same
story
that
the
Lord
God
as
part
of
the
creation
created
a
holy
temple
where
he
could
dwell
while
on
earth.
If
you
aren’t
familiar
with
what
I’m
referring
to
it’s
really
important
to
go
back
and
to
listen
to
episodes
number
four
and
number
five
so
you
start
with
this
foundation
as
we
examine
the
British
coronation
rites.
And
I
might
add
here
too
that
the
Enoch
account
and
the
Genesis
account
06:54
parallel
the
accounts
of
the
Aboriginal
peoples
of
New
South
Wales
and
the
Dayak
peoples
of
southern
Borneo,
both
of
whom
noted
that
their
creator
God
by
army
or
Mahatala
lived
among
the
first
ancestors
in
the
beginning
in
a
sacred
mountain
dwelling.
The
Australian
Aboriginals
said
this
of
the
creator
God
by
army
quote,
he
made
his
home
in
the
mountain.
07:21
talking
with
the
animals
and
the
men
and
women
whom
he
had
created.
There
was
communion
of
spirit
between
them.
For
the
period
of
rest
after
the
labors
of
creation
were
a
refreshment
to
the
great
spirit.
Round
his
earthly
home,
the
flowers
bloomed
in
profusion.
Did
you
notice
the
use
of
the
word
rest
among
the
Australian
Aboriginals?
This
is
crazy.
The
quote,
period
of
rest
after
the
labors
of
creation.
07:51
were
a
refreshment
to
the
Great
Spirit.
It’s
the
same
story
being
told
half
a
world
away.
And
recall
that
we
established
in
episode
number
four
that
the
word
mountain
is
essentially
a
synonym
for
temple
in
sacred
writ.
The
native
people’s
reference
to
the
creator
God
living
in
a
mountain
is
the
same
as
saying
that
the
creator
God
dwelt
in
a
holy
temple
while
he
was
on
earth.
08:17
And
it’s
important
to
note
that
a
holy
temple
or
sanctuary
doesn’t
necessarily
have
to
be
a
brick
and
mortar
building
per
se.
It’s
holy
because
of
who
dwells
there.
So
it
could
very
well
have
been
a
mountain
garden
sanctuary
as
inferred
in
the
Genesis
account.
And
if
you
aren’t
familiar
with
the
Australian
and
Borneo
accounts,
be
sure
to
go
back
into
listen
to
episode
--- page 80 ---
number
one,
the
ancient
tradition,
cause
they’re
pretty
amazing
accounts.
Back
to
the
second
point.
08:44
I
wanted
to
make
about
the
Enoch
account.
In
the
Enoch
account,
we
learned
that
a
very
important
feature
of
the
temple
God
set
up
as
part
of
the
creation,
the
Lord
God
says
to
Enoch,
quote,
I
set
up
a
throne
for
myself
and
took
my
seat
on
it.
This
is
fascinating
because
it
tells
us
that
God’s
temple
was
also
a
royal
palace.
He
sat
on
his
throne
as
the
reigning
civil
authority
on
earth.
09:14
the
creator
of
the
earth,
he
had
full
rights
to
reign
over
his
creation,
and
he
did
so
from
the
Holy
Temple
he
created
as
part
of
the
creation
of
the
earth.
And
this
tells
us
a
lot
about
God.
Not
only
did
God
reign
as
the
supreme
civil
authority
over
his
creation,
he
also
served
as
the
supernal
religious
authority,
the
supreme
high
priest.
In
his
temple
in
the
land
Eden,
09:43
God,
the
creator,
reigned
as
the
supernal,
sacral
king.
It’s
important
to
start
with
this
foundational
understanding
of
who
God
is,
supernal
king
and
supernal
high
priest,
and
where
he
dwells,
on
his
throne,
in
the
center
of
his
sacred
temple.
We
have
to
understand
these
things
to
understand
much
of
what
happens,
not
only
in
the
British
coronation
ceremony,
but
in
kingship
rites.
10:12
all
over
the
world.
From
the
Genesis
and
Enoch
accounts,
as
well
as
the
inscription
of
the
Sumerian
king
list
that
we
talked
about
in
the
last
episode,
we
learned
that,
quote,
kingship
descended
from
heaven.
The
kingship
was
in
Eridu.
In
other
words,
these
ancient
records
attest
that
the
conception
of
kings
and
kingship
was
God
revealed,
not
man-made.
And
this
is
a
bit
of
a
paradigm
shift.
10:41
especially
when
you
think
of
the
French
Revolution
and
the
vast
social
movement
in
the
1600s
to
overthrow
European
monarchies.
The
notion
of
kings
and
kingship
as
a
form
of
civil
government
is
so
commonplace
and
so
much
a
part
of
world
history
that
we
may
have
never
even
thought
of
where
it
came
from.
Maybe
you,
like
me,
--- page 81 ---
11:05
may
have
thought
it
was
just
another
social
construct,
another
experiment
among
human
beings
on
how
to
organize
civil
government,
but
the
ancient
accounts
tell
a
very
different
story.
The
ancients
attest
that
kingship
as
a
form
of
civil
government
was
revealed
to
human
beings
by
God.
Not
only
that,
it
was
revealed
to
human
beings
as
the
supernal
form.
11:30
of
civil
government
because
it
was
patterned
after
the
order
of
civil
government
in
heaven.
God
as
supernal
king
and
supernal
high
priest
served
as
the
supernal
prototype
of
a
sacral
king.
Earthly
sacral
kings
were
to
emulate
God
the
supernal
sacral
king
in
all
of
their
civic
functions.
Growing
up
in
a
representative
democracy,
11:54
I
might
be
inclined
to
think
a
representative
democracy
is
a
superior
form
of
civil
government
than
kingship,
especially
considering
the
abuses
of
King
George
III
and
the
need
for
the
American
Revolution.
But
this
perspective
fails
to
consider
a
very
important
characteristic
of
God-revealed
kingship,
the
spiritual
element.
Kingship
as
revealed
by
God
was
combined
with
the
high
priesthood.
12:24
king,
he
was
also
the
supernal
high
priest,
the
supernal
example
of
righteousness.
To
rule
meant
to
rule
in
righteousness.
This
latter
element
is
where
the
rule
of
King
George
III
went
wrong,
along
with
many
of
his
European
counterparts.
As
French
scholar
René
Gounion
pointed
out,
the
kingly
and
the
priestly
represent
different
functions,
but
they
quote
must
necessarily
co-exist.
12:51
When
they
don’t,
when
monarchs
stray
from
God’s
supernal
example
of
a
sacral
king,
that’s
when
things
go
wrong,
and
that’s
when
the
people
they
rule
over
suffer.
Gagnon
makes
a
very
important
point
about
the
relationship
between
civil
and
spiritual
authority.
They
are
not
equal.
The
civil
authority
must
always
be
subordinate
to
the
spiritual
authority,
and
he
writes,
quote,
13:15
--- page 82 ---
all
temporal
power
that
fails
to
recognize
its
subordination
via
the
spiritual
authority
is
vain.
Separated
from
its
principle,
it
can
only
exert
itself
in
a
disorderly
way
and
move
inexorably
to
its
own
ruin.
Let
King
Charles
take
note.
Assuming
the
spiritual
authority
is
not
itself
become
corrupt,
a
true
sacral
king
is
always
subordinate
to
the
laws
of
13:44
Gugnone
writes,
quote,
when
the
holders
of
temporal
power
revolt
against
this
spiritual
authority
and
declare
themselves
independent
of
all
spiritual
power,
even
trying
to
subordinate
to
themselves
the
spiritual
authority
that
they
had
originally
recognized
as
the
source
of
their
own
power
and
seeking
to
turn
the
spiritual
authority
to
the
service
of
their
own
domination.
Well,
then
ruin
and
tyranny
isn’t
far
away.
14:12
Guignol
continues,
the
least
portion
of
spirituality
is
still
incomparably
superior
to
anything
of
the
temporal
order.
It
follows
from
this
that
the
spiritual
authority
can
and
must
always
control
the
temporal
power
and
that
it
cannot
itself
be
controlled
by
anything
else.
So
the
temporal
power,
kingship,
must
always
be
coupled
with
spiritual
power,
priestship,
else
there
is
little
to
keep
the
king’s
power
in
check.
14:42
Gugnian
continues,
the
teachings
of
all
traditional
doctrines
are
as
we
have
seen
unanimous
in
affirming
the
supremacy
of
the
spiritual
over
the
temporal
as
normal
and
legitimate
only
the
social
organization
in
which
this
supremacy
is
recognized
and
expressed
in
the
relations
between
the
two
powers.
History
clearly
shows
that
misunderstanding
of
this
hierarchical
order
always
and
everywhere
brings
about
the
same
consequences.
15:11
social
imbalance,
confusion
of
functions,
domination
by
progressively
more
inferior
elements,
and
also
intellectual
degeneration.
As
we
saw
in
the
previous
episode
via
sacred
primogeniture,
sacral
kingship
among
the
ancient
Hebrews
was
passed
by
Rite
of
Birth
to
the
firstborn,
righteous
son.
If
the
firstborn
son
was
not
righteous,
as
was
the
case
time
and
again
in
the
Old
Testament,
15:39
then
that
son
lost
the
birthright
and
it
was
given
to
a
righteous
son.
The
fact
that
the
birthright
was
contingent
on
righteousness
once
again,
drives
home
the
point
that
--- page 83 ---
righteousness
is
a
mandatory
qualification
for
civil
rule
and
not
the
other
way
around.
With
that
established,
let’s
head
back
to
the
Garden
of
Eden.
From
the
Genesis
account,
we
read
that
in
the
center
of
the
garden
sanctuary
stood
a
very
special
tree,
the
tree
of
life.
Now,
16:07
There
very
well
may
have
been
an
actual
tree
in
the
garden.
I
don’t
know,
but
this
tree
is
highly,
highly
symbolic
and
we
must
understand
it
primarily
in
a
symbolic
light.
This
tree
stood
in
the
center
of
the
garden,
the
same
place
where
God’s
throne
was
set
up
and
the
same
place
from
which
the
living
waters
flowed
to
the
four
corners
of
the
earth.
And
this
was
the
most
sacred,
holiest
place
on
earth.
It
marked
the
center
of
God’s
temple.
16:37
the
Holy
of
Holies.
It
was
here
in
the
Holy
of
Holies
that
God
gave
dominion
to
Adam
and
Eve
over
all
the
earth.
And
it
was
here
in
the
Holy
of
Holies
that
God
clothed
Adam
and
Eve
in
priestly
robes
of
skin
before
he
cast
them
out
of
the
garden
sanctuary.
It
was
here
in
the
Holy
of
Holies
that
God
made
Adam
and
Eve
the
world’s
first
vassal,
sacral
king
and
sacral
queen.
And
this
was
done
as
we’ll
see
in
the
Old
Testament
and
many
of
the
sacred
ancient
texts.
17:05
through
a
very
consistent
set
of
sacred
rites,
rites
which
were
reproduced
with
remarkable
consistency
in
the
British
coronation
ceremony.
We’ll
dive
into
the
details
of
those
rites
in
the
next
episode.
But
in
this
episode,
I
wanna
concentrate
on
this
tree
in
the
center
of
the
garden
sanctuary,
the
tree
of
life,
and
how
it
directly
symbolizes
a
sacral
king.
17:32
Although
the
Tree
of
Life
is
chiefly
associated
today
with
the
Judeo-Christian
Garden
of
Eden
account,
the
Tree
of
Life
is
actually
one
of
the
most
widely
diffused
symbols
in
the
world.
And
we
find
it
everywhere.
We
find
it
among
the
Assyrians,
Babylonians,
Egyptians
in
India,
Norway,
Greece,
Sub-Sahara
Africa,
in
Bolivia,
among
the
Maya,
the
Aztecs,
and
loads
of
Native
American
tribes.
17:59
Let
me
give
you
a
feel
for
a
few,
even
though
we’ll
revisit
this
in
more
detail
in
a
future
episode.
In
ancient
Mesopotamia,
we
read
in
a
Sumerian-Acadian
tablet,
quote,
in
Eridu,
--- page 84 ---
there
is
a
black
kiskanu,
or
a
cedar
tree,
growing
in
a
pure
place.
Its
appearance
is
lapis
lazuli,
erected
on
the
apsu,
enki.
18:25
When
walking
there,
filleth
Eridu
with
abundance.
In
the
foundation
thereof
is
the
place
of
the
underworld.
In
the
resting
place
is
the
chamber
of
Namu.
In
its
holy
temple
there
is
a
grove,
casting
its
shadow.
Therein
no
man
goeth
to
enter.
In
the
midst
are
the
sun
god
and
the
sovereign.
This
passage
tells
us
the
sacred
cedar
tree
is
in
Eridu.
And
a
couple
of
minutes
ago
we
talked
about
Eridu.
18:55
Do
you
remember
what
the
Sumerian
King
List
said
about
Eridu?
It
said,
quote,
after
the
kingship
descended
from
heaven,
the
kingship
was
in
Eridu.
So
we’re
in
the
place
where
kingship
was
established
on
earth
and
there
in
Eridu
was
a
sacred
cedar
tree,
a
tree
that
looked
like
lapis
lazuli.
Now
lapis
lazuli
is
a
beautiful
sky
blue
gemstone
and
when
it’s
all
polished
up,
it’s
really
stunning.
19:24
In
this
pure
place
Enki
walked.
Enki
is
the
Sumerian
god
of
wisdom
and
creation.
And
here
like
we
saw
with
God
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
and
Bayami
and
Mahatala,
Enki
walks
in
the
pure
place
and
fills
it
with
abundance.
Note
what
else
this
Mesopotamian
text
says
about
Eridu,
the
pure
place.
The
tablet
says,
quote,
in
the
resting
place
is
the
chamber
of
19:53
in
its
holy
temple,
there
is
a
grove.
There
it
is
again,
reference
to
rest
and
a
resting
place.
And
it’s
directly
linked
in
this
text
to
a
holy
temple
and
a
grove.
In
the
midst
or
in
the
middle
is
the
sun
god
and
the
sovereign,
the
king.
So
here
we
see
the
same
motifs
we
saw
in
the
Genesis
Garden
of
Eden
account,
a
sacred
tree,
a
pure
place,
gemstones,
abundance,
a
resting
place,
a
holy
temple.
20:23
And
in
the
midst,
in
the
middle,
is
God,
the
Sovereign,
the
King.
In
ancient
Egypt,
the
Tree
of
Life
was
known
as
the
sacred
Isha
tree,
which
scholars
believe
is
the
Perseia
tree,
which
is
an
evergreen
tree
that’s
part
of
the
laurel
family
and
it
produces
this
kind
of
almond-shaped
edible
fruit.
And
sometimes
they
even
connect
it
with
the
Sycamore
or
Acacia
trees.
--- page 85 ---
20:51
The
sacred
Isha
tree
was
located
in
Heliopolis,
which
according
to
Heliopolis
cosmogony
or
creation
stories
was
the
sacred
location
where
the
Egyptian
god
Atum
created
the
world.
An
inscription
on
an
alabaster
Stella
of
King
Sedi
I
in
Karnak
reads,
quote,
the
Isha
tree
was
in
the
temple
of
Benben
of
Heliopolis.
So
this
Stella,
21:20
indicates
the
sacred
Ished
tree
was
located
inside
a
temple
on
the
site
where
Atum
created
the
world
and
it
was
considered
the
holiest
site
on
earth
in
the
Heliopelan
cosmogony.
And
I
don’t
know
about
you
but
this
storyline
is
starting
to
sound
very
familiar.
A
professor
out
of
Matra
University
in
Egypt
writes
this
about
the
tree.
21:47
quote,
Nearly
all
the
great
temples
of
Egypt
have
a
scene
of
the
king
nailing,
sitting
or
standing
beside
or
under
a
persia
tree
on
the
leaves
of
which
a
God
is
riding
the
royal
cartouche.
I’ll
stop
here
for
a
second.
When
an
Egyptian
Pharaoh
took
the
throne,
he
was
given
several
new
names.
Like
we
usually
see
happen
when
a
British
monarch
takes
the
throne.
In
Egypt,
the
king
was
given
five
names
and
they
were
known
as
the
royal
titular.
22:16
the
king’s
throne
name
or
prenomen,
which
was
usually
his
birth
name,
was
written
in
a
cartouche,
which
was
essentially
an
elongated
chen
ring,
a
circle
with
a
line
tangent
to
the
base.
And
the
encasement
of
the
king’s
royal
name
in
a
chen
ring
signified
eternal
protection.
Let’s
go
back
to
her
quote.
The
scene
with
the
Ished
tree
was
represented
in
relation
to
the
coronation
and
the
sed
festival.
Now,
22:45
said
festival
was
a
celebration
and
a
renewal
of
the
king’s
reign
which
they
usually
held
it
30
years
after
he
had
taken
the
throne
but
sometimes
they
did
it
earlier.
Moreover
the
ritual
of
presenting
the
leaves
of
the
ished
tree
to
the
king
is
linked
to
the
coronation
ceremony
which
is
attested
in
the
festival
calendars
in
Edfu
and
Dendera.
The
name
of
the
king
was
written
during
23:14
--- page 86 ---
another
god.
Now
this
is
really
super
interesting
because
here
we
see
a
direct
connection
between
the
sacred
tree
and
the
coronation
of
a
new
king.
To
have
one’s
royal
name
written
by
the
god
Thoth
on
the
leaves
of
the
sacred
Ished
tree,
the
tree
of
life,
not
only
associated
the
king
directly
with
the
tree,
but
it
also
symbolically
conveyed
that
the
new
king,
by
having
his
name
inscribed
on
the
leaves
of
the
tree,
23:42
had
himself
inherited
eternal
life.
And
there’s
a
ton
here
and
we
can’t
go
into
it
right
now,
but
hopefully
you
see
here
the
connection
between
the
tree,
kingship
and
eternal
life,
all
core
elements
of
the
ancient
tradition.
In
Greek
mythology,
in
the
famous
epic
poem,
Jason
and
the
Argonauts,
written
in
the
third
century
BC
by
Apollonius
of
Rhodes,
24:08
who
was
one
of
the
chief
librarians
of
the
Library
of
Alexandria,
we
have
Prince
Jason,
who
is
the
son
of
King
Aeson,
who
was
sent
on
a
dangerous
quest
by
his
uncle,
King
Peleus,
who
happened
to
have
usurped
the
throne
from
his
brother,
King
Aeson,
Jason’s
father.
He’s
sent
to
recover
the
fabled
golden
fleece,
the
skin
of
a
ram,
which
not
surprisingly,
24:36
hung
on
a
sacred
oak
tree
in
a
sacred
grove
and
was
guarded
by
a
terrifying
dragon.
If
Prince
Jason
is
able
to
succeed
in
his
task
and
bring
the
Golden
Fleece
to
King
Pelias,
King
Pelias
will
accept
Jason
as
the
rightful
king.
And
of
course,
King
Pelias
hopes
the
quest
is
doomed
to
failure
so
that
he
might
retain
the
kingship
for
himself.
But
Jason
is
no
ordinary
prince.
He,
along
with
his
band
of
heroes,
25:04
sail
the
ship
Argo
through
the
Greek
seas
and
successfully
meet
the
grievous
challenges
and
adventures
that
are
set
before
them.
Book
one
of
the
poem
reads,
quote,
I
shall
recall
the
glorious
deeds
of
men
of
long
ago
who
propelled
the
well-benched
Argo
through
the
mouth
of
the
Pontos
and
between
the
dark
rocks
to
gain
the
golden
fleece.
As
soon
as
Pellius
saw
Jason,
he
realized
25:32
and
devised
for
him
the
challenge
of
a
voyage
which
would
be
full
of
suffering
so
that
either
on
the
sea
or
among
a
foreign
people
he
might
lose
all
chance
of
safe
return.
I
want
to
pause
for
just
a
second
and
point
out
another
important
characteristic
of
Prince
Jason.
He
was
a
--- page 87 ---
firstborn
son,
the
importance
of
which
we
discussed
in
the
previous
episode.
And
Jason’s
mother
says
this
of
Jason
in
Book
1,
26:01
who
was
admired
among
occasion
women,
who
brought
to
me
great
renown
and
glory,
you,
the
first
and
only
child
for
whom
I
undid
the
girdle
of
motherhood.
With
the
help
of
the
beautiful
maiden
Medea,
Jason
and
Medea
disembark
the
Argo,
and
we
read
in
book
four,
quote,
“‘They
followed
a
path
in
the
direction
of
the
sacred
grove,
looking
for
the
huge
oak.'”
26:30
on
which
the
fleece
had
been
thrown,
like
a
cloud
with
blushes
red
in
the
flaming
rays
of
the
rising
sun.
Directly
in
front
of
them,
the
dragon
stretched
out
its
vast
neck
when
its
sharp
eyes,
which
never
sleep,
spotted
their
approach,
and
its
awful
hissing
resounded
around
the
long
reaches
of
the
riverbank
and
the
broad
grove.
The
maiden
Medea
gives
the
dragon
a
narcotic
herb,
and
the
dragon
falls
to
sleep,
and
the
epic
continues.
27:00
Then
Jason
removed
the
golden
fleece
from
the
oak
at
the
maiden’s
instruction.
As
when
a
young
girl
catches
in
her
fine
dress
the
gleam
of
the
full
moon
hanging
high
over
her
bedroom
under
the
roof
and
her
heart
is
delighted
at
the
sight
of
the
lovely
radiance.
Just
so
then
did
Jason
rejoice
as
he
lifted
the
great
fleece
in
his
hands
and
over
his
fair
cheeks
and
forehead
the
sparkle
of
the
wool
threw
a
blush
like
flame.
27:29
It
was
the
size
of
the
skin
of
a
yearling
heifer,
golden
all
over
and
heavy
with
its
thick
covering
of
fine
fleece.
As
he
walked,
the
ground
in
front
of
his
feet
sparkled
brilliantly.
Sometimes
he
carried
it
draped
over
his
left
shoulder
and
it
reached
all
the
way
from
the
top
of
his
neck
to
his
feet.
Sometimes
he
rolled
it
up
and
stroked
it
in
his
hands,
very
fearful
lest
some
man
or
god
would
cross
his
path
and
take
it
away.
27:58
Here
we
have
the
same
elements
we’ve
seen
previously,
a
sacred
oak
tree
in
a
sacred
grove
of
the
gods
guarded
by
a
fierce
dragon.
And
recall
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account
how
God
placed
cherubim
and
a
flaming
sword
in
the
east
of
the
garden
to
guard
the
tree
of
life.
In
this
Greek
account,
however,
we
find
a
radiant,
sparkling
golden
fleece
hanging
directly
on
the
sacred
tree,
the
object
of
--- page 88 ---
28:27
Prince
Jason’s
entire
quest.
His
sole
objective
and
all
of
the
challenges
and
labors
he
overcame
were
so
that
he
could
find
the
tree
and
retrieve
the
golden
fleece.
The
image
here
of
the
blinding
golden
rays
of
the
fleece
on
the
tree
should
also
conjure
up
a
few
thoughts
in
your
mind
of
the
burning
bush
Moses
saw
on
the
summit
of
Mount
Sinai.
28:53
There
are
obvious
connections
here
to
the
tree,
God,
the
supernal,
sacral
King
and
the
glory
of
God’s
radiance.
In
this
story,
the
skin
of
the
ram,
the
golden
fleece
is
directly
connected
to
Prince
Jason’s
right
to
kingship.
In
the
story,
if
he
acquires
this
sacred
royal
garment,
he’ll
have
proven
himself
the
rightful
heir
to
the
throne.
He
must
acquire
the
royal
garment.
29:21
for
without
it
he
has
no
right
to
rule.
There’s
so,
so
much
more
here
I
would
love
to
talk
about,
but
for
the
purposes
of
this
episode,
it
confirms
yet
again
the
strong
connection
between
the
tree
of
life
and
kingship.
I
do
wanna
point
out
one
more
very
important
aspect
of
the
story,
the
importance
of
the
royal
garment
hanging
on
the
tree.
We
already
established
that
the
sacred
tree
represents
God,
the
supernal,
sacral
king.
29:50
and
that
his
temple,
the
realm
where
he
resides,
is
strictly
guarded
from
those
unqualified
to
enter
his
presence,
as
we
see
in
this
story
by
the
dragon.
The
golden
fleece
hanging
on
the
tree
symbolically
conveys
a
couple
of
really
important
aspects
of
kingship.
First,
the
right
to
true
kingship
is
a
gift
from
God,
granted
only
to
those
whom
God
deems
qualified.
And
note
in
this
story
how
30:16
Prince
Jason
had
to
pass
several
tests
before
he
was
qualified
to
retrieve
the
royal
fleece
from
the
tree
or
from
God.
Because
God
created
the
earth
and
everything
in
it,
because
it
is
his,
he
is
its
rightful
heir.
And
as
such,
he’s
the
only
one
with
legitimate
authority
to
appoint
or
grant
human
beings
the
right
to
rule
as
vassal
kings
over
his
creation.
30:43
Second
note
in
this
story
that
the
royal
garment
hanging
on
the
tree
was
made
of
animal
skins
The
skins
of
a
ram
and
this
should
also
conjure
up
a
few
thoughts
in
your
mind
of
God
--- page 89 ---
Clothing
Adam
and
Eve
in
coats
of
skin
before
he
cast
them
out
of
the
garden
And
we
established
in
episode
number
four
that
the
Hebrew
words
used
in
the
Genesis
account
to
describe
the
coats
of
skins
were
the
same
Hebrew
words
used
by
Moses
to
describe
the
clothing
of
31:11
priests,
the
skins
of
a
sacrificial
animal.”
In
other
words,
God
clothed
Adam
and
Eve
in
priestly
clothing,
the
skins
of
a
sacrificial
animal.
We
see
the
same
thing
here
with
Jason.
Jason
acquires
from
God
a
royal
radiant
golden
fleece,
a
garment
of
skins.
And
note
in
this
story
that
it
was
this
royal
garment
given
to
Jason
by
God,
or
the
tree,
that
marked
31:41
as
the
legitimate
heir
to
the
throne.
And
I’ll
develop
this
a
little
more
when
we
get
into
the
royal
investiture
of
King
Charles
III,
but
it’s
my
contention,
drawing
from
an
amazing
little
book
titled
Kingship
by
A.M.
Hocart,
that
the
royal
robes
we
see
worn
by
kings
today
and
in
the
past
are
actually
elaborate
copies
of
what
were
originally
priestly
robes.
32:11
move
to
the
ancient
Maya
now.
The
ancient
Maya
and
even
Maya
today
still
venerate
the
sacred
Siba
tree
which
is
a
silk
cotton
tree.
Sometimes
it’s
referred
to
as
the
world
tree.
In
Mayan
tradition
this
tree
grew
out
of
the
center
of
the
world,
the
source
of
creation,
and
its
branches
grew
to
the
four
corners
of
the
earth.
And
even
today
you
can
go
to
several
towns
and
villages
in
Central
America.
32:39
and
you’ll
see
a
carefully
pruned
and
nurtured
seabed
tree
growing
in
the
center
of
their
plazas.
A
book
by
Linda
Scheele
and
David
Friedelman
who
were
Mesoamerican
archaeologists
titled
A
Forest
of
Kings,
The
Untold
Story
of
the
Ancient
Maya,
wrote
this
quote,
On
public
monuments
the
oldest
and
most
frequent
manner
in
which
the
Maya
king
was
displayed
was
in
the
guise
of
the
world
tree.
33:09
This
tree
was
the
conduit
of
communication
between
the
supernatural
world
and
the
human
world.
The
king
was
the
axis
and
pivot
made
flesh.
He
was
the
tree
of
life.
The
Mayan
kings
would
symbolically
identify
themselves
with
or
as
the
world
tree
by
wearing
emblems
of
the
world
tree
as
part
of
their
vestments.
On
Estella
in
Guatemala,
Estella
11,
--- page 90 ---
33:36
that’s
dated
to
the
first
century
AD,
the
king
is
portrayed
with
branches
of
the
world
tree
growing
out
of
his
headdress.
Also
in
Guatemala,
King
Chan
Yot,
who
reigned
from
724
to
785
AD,
is
depicted
with
a
personified
tree
on
his
loin
cloth.
And
he
also
wears
seba
tree
flowers
as
earrings
in
his
ears.
34:03
The
most
famous
depiction
of
the
king
in
connection
with
the
world
tree
is
found
on
the
sarcophagus
lid
of
King
Bacal,
who
died
in
683
AD
in
Palenque,
Guatemala.
And
here
we
have
a
magnificent
carving
of
the
world
tree
and
it
depicts
King
Bacal
on
his
back
and
he’s
rising
up
in
a
position
of
rebirth
at
the
base
of
the
world
tree
at
the
center
of
the
cosmos.
34:32
and
the
lid
depicts
the
rebirth
of
King
Pachal
to
eternal
life.
All
of
these
ideas
between
the
king
and
the
tree
of
life
are
beautifully
illustrated
on
a
silver
denari
coin
that
struck
with
an
image
of
King
Charlemagne
or
Charles
the
Great,
who
reigned
as
the
King
of
the
Franks
from
742
to
814
AD.
And
on
this
coin,
King
Charles
is
depicted
in
full
royal
regalia.
35:01
a
crown
on
his
head,
a
scepter
in
his
right
hand,
royal
robes
over
his
body,
but
he
also
wears
an
apron
over
his
robes,
which
is
decorated
with
a
large
tree.
And
clearly
from
this
coin,
King
Charles
the
Great,
as
king,
is
to
be
understood
as
the
personification
of
the
tree
of
life.
In
ancient
Israel,
Yahweh
was
understood
as
the
supernal
king
of
Israel.
35:31
and
his
agent
on
earth
was
understood
as
the
Lord’s
viceroy
or
vassal
king.
If
you’d
like
to
see
a
picture
of
this
coin
you
can
find
it
on
page
1307
of
a
dictionary
of
Christian
antiquities
volume
2
or
you
can
check
it
out
on
our
website
theancienttradition.com.
This
association
between
the
tree
of
life
which
as
a
reminder
represents
God
and
the
king
will
become
even
more
apparent
as
we
36:02
In
this
last
section,
much
of
what
I’m
gonna
share
with
you
comes
from
an
article
titled
The
King
and
the
Tree
of
Life
in
Ancient
Near
Eastern
Religion.
And
it
was
written
by
Geo
Woodengrin,
one
of
Sweden’s
best
known
scholars
of
religious
studies.
So
let’s
begin
with
--- page 91 ---
the
king’s
scepter.
And
before
I
tell
you
anything
about
the
scepter,
perhaps
you
can
think
through
this
for
a
minute
and
think
of
a
way
that
the
king’s
scepter
might
be
connected
to
the
tree
of
life.
36:30
While
you’re
thinking,
I
want
to
take
you
back
to
King
Emma
Duranki.
Do
you
remember
him?
If
you
recall
in
our
last
episode,
King
Emma
Duranki
was
listed
as
the
seventh
Antediluvian
king
in
the
Sumerian
king
list,
which
is
the
same
place
we
find
Enoch,
the
seventh
Antediluvian
patriarch
from
Adam
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition.
And
in
this
text,
Emma
Duranki
is
summoned
by
the
gods
to
join
them
in
a
special
chamber
in
the
Temple
Ibarra.
37:00
And
in
this
special
chamber,
which
appears
to
be
akin
to
the
Holy
of
Holies,
the
gods
enthrone
Emma
Duranki
and
he
is
made
a
king.
The
text
reads,
Emma
Duranki,
the
king
of
Sippar,
the
beloved
of
Anu
and
Lil
and
Eya,
who
are
gods.
Shamash
into
Ibarra,
the
temple
caused
him
to
enter.
Shamash
and
Adad
to
their
assembly
called
him.
Shamash
and
Adad
37:27
on
a
great
golden
throne
placed
him.
The
tablets
of
the
gods,
the
bag
with
the
mystery
of
heaven
and
earth,
the
cedar
staff,
the
darling
of
the
great
gods,
they
caused
his
hand
to
seize.
We
learn
from
this
text
that
the
scepter
given
to
King
Emaduranki
by
the
gods
was
a
staff
of
cedar.
And
Dr.
Widengren
says
this,
quote,
the
legendary
King
Emaduranki
in
a
scene
of
enthronement
was
given
a
scepter
of
cedar
wood.
37:56
What
concerns
us
here
is
the
cedar
staff
which
is
seized
by
the
enthroned
king.
In
a
combined
passage,
the
priest
of
incontation
says
that
he
is
holding
in
his
hand
a
branch
of
the
Qisqanu
tree.
It
has
already
been
pointed
out
that
the
Qisqanu
tree,
growing
in
Eridu,
which
recall
was
the
place
of
kingship,
is
nothing
but
the
tree
of
life,
planted
in
the
paradise
of
Eridu.
It
seems
conclusive,
then,
that
the
king
carries
in
his
hand
a
38:26
wig
from
the
tree
of
life.
He
continues,
the
evidence
of
the
text
in
this
case
too
is
corroborated
by
ecliptic
art
and
reliefs.
We
may
start
with
some
scenes
of
cylinder
sills
showing
the
enthroned
god
carrying
in
his
hand
a
scepter
in
the
form
of
a
branch
or
plant.
--- page 92 ---
38:46
Dr.
Widengren
then
proceeds
to
show
numerous
examples
in
glyptic
art
and
reliefs
of
kings
all
over
the
ancient
Near
East
among
the
Sumerians,
Venetians,
Semites,
and
Egyptians
enthroned,
grasping
a
branch
or
a
plant
of
life
in
their
hands.
Dr.
Widengren
concludes
by
stating,
quote,
we
have
seen
that
the
king
holds
in
his
hand
as
his
scepter
the
plant
of
life
or
a
branch
from
the
tree
of
life.
39:13
By
means
of
this
planter
twig,
he
is
able
to
impart
life
to
his
subjects.
And
why
can
the
king
do
this?
Well,
the
only
reason
the
king
has
power
to
impart
life
is
because
he
got
his
civil
and
spiritual
power
and
authority
directly
from
the
tree,
from
God.
The
scepter
as
a
branch
of
the
tree
of
life
symbolizes
the
king
has
been
given
the
right
to
rule
by
the
supernal,
sacral
king,
God
himself.
39:43
God
bestows
upon
him
all
the
power
and
authority
that
he
needs
to
reign.
All
of
this
is
symbolized
in
the
king’s
scepter.
He
holds
in
his
hand
a
branch
of
the
life-giving
tree,
and
he
holds
in
his
hand
the
power
and
authority
of
God.
And
these
points
are
driven
home
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition
when
God
appears
to
Moses
in
the
burning
bush.
In
Genesis
chapter
three,
verse
two,
it
reads,
the
angel
of
the
Lord
appeared
unto
him,
40:12
Moses
in
a
flame
of
fire
out
of
the
midst
of
a
bush
and
he
looked
and
behold
the
bush
burned
with
fire
And
the
bush
was
not
consumed
40:25
Here,
Moses
sees
God
as
the
tree
of
life
and
it’s
ablaze
in
radiant
glory.
God
promises
that
he
will
smite
the
Egyptians
and
release
the
Israelites
from
bondage.
But
in
this
moment,
Moses
seems
to
have
a
crisis
of
authority
and
in
Genesis
chapter
four,
verse
one,
Moses
says
to
God,
“‘But
behold,
they
will
not
believe
me,
nor
hearken
unto
my
voice,
for
they
will
say,
the
Lord
have
not
appeared
to
thee.'”
40:55
Moses
is
concerned
here
that
the
people
won’t
accept
what
he
has
to
say
or
follow
him.
He’s
concerned
that
he
will
not
be
seen
as
the
legitimate
civil
and
spiritual
leader
of
the
people
of
--- page 93 ---
Israel.
So
what
does
God
do?
Well,
in
the
very
next
verse
we
read,
quote,
And
the
Lord
said
unto
him,
Moses,
What
is
that
in
thine
hand?
And
he,
Moses,
said,
a
rod.
41:23
So
in
that
moment,
God
gave
Moses
a
staff
as
the
answer
to
Moses’
crisis
of
authority.
And
remember
in
this
moment,
Moses
is
speaking
with
God
in
the
burning
bush.
Now,
the
Exodus
account
doesn’t
say
that
God
broke
off
a
branch
of
the
burning
bush
and
gave
it
to
Moses,
but
I’m
gonna
go
out
on
a
limb
here
and
suggest
that
the
rod
God
gave
Moses
came
straight
from
the
burning
bush.
41:50
The
Judeo-Christian
scriptures
are
highly
symbolic.
So
I
don’t
know
if
God
gave
Moses
a
literal
branch
of
a
sacred
tree,
but
the
symbolism
is
clear.
With
the
branch
of
the
sacred
tree
of
life
in
his
hand,
Moses
could
convey
to
the
Israelites
that
he
had
been
chosen
by
God
to
be
their
civil
and
spiritual
leader.
And
along
with
that
responsibility,
God
had
given
him
not
only
authority,
42:20
to
execute
his
office.
And
in
verse
31
it
says,
and
the
people
believed.
That
the
staff
or
rod
symbolized
not
only
the
authority
of
God,
but
the
power
of
God
is
made
abundantly
clear
in
verse
17,
when
God
says
to
Moses,
quote,
“‘And
thou
shalt
take
this
rod
in
thy
hand,
wherewith
thou
shalt
do
signs.'”
42:46
which
Moses
proceeds
to
do.
He
strikes
the
rod
on
a
rock
and
it
produces
water,
the
source
of
life.
And
Moses
also
uses
the
rod
to
part
the
Red
Sea,
which
releases
the
Israelites
from
the
bondage
of
the
Egyptians,
just
as
God
promised
he
would
do
when
he
spoke
to
Moses
in
the
burning
bush.
A
link
between
the
rod
and
the
tree
of
life
is
made
even
more
explicit
in
Numbers
chapter
17,
verse
eight.
43:13
when
Aaron,
Moses’
brother’s
rod,
begins
to
bud.
Quote,
behold
the
rod
of
Aaron
brought
forth
buds
and
bloomed
blossoms
and
yielded
almonds.
When
the
rod
starts
to
sprout
like
a
tree,
the
connection
between
the
rod
and
the
tree
of
life
couldn’t
be
more
explicit.
Scepters
are
a
ubiquitous
characteristic
of
kingship
the
world
over.
Kings
from
Egypt
to
China
and
from
Africa
to
Russia.
--- page 94 ---
43:41
hold
a
scepter
in
their
hand.
And
now
you
know
why.
And
as
a
side
note,
this
is
probably
the
same
reason
why
magicians
and
witches
and
warlocks
like
Harry
Potter
use
wands.
If
you
go
to
Universal
Studios,
you
can
pick
out
a
wand
from
a
vast
array
of
choices.
The
genuine
ones
are
always
made
from
the
wood
of
a
tree.
The
transference
of
wands
to
magicians
and
witches
is
probably
a
degeneration.
44:10
of
the
original
doctrine
in
the
ancient
tradition.
I’m
way
over
my
time
for
today,
but
hopefully
now
you
have
a
much
better
understanding
of
the
origins
of
kingship
and
the
beginnings
of
an
understanding
of
the
British
coronation
ceremony
and
how
deeply
enmeshed
it
is
with
the
ancient
tradition.
We’ll
pick
up
where
we
left
off
this
discussion
in
our
next
episode.
For
now,
I’ll
leave
you
with
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare,
knowledge.
44:39
is
the
wing
wherewith
we
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan.
44:47
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Episode
#7
-
The
Coronation
of
Charles
III
&
Camilla:
The
King
of
the
Four
Corners
https://theancienttradition.com/episode-7-the-coronation-of-charles-iii-camilla-the-king-of-the-fou
r-corners/
00:00
Music
00:09
--- page 95 ---
You’re
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:24
Welcome
to
the
ancient
tradition.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
Welcome
back
to
all
of
our
regular
listeners.
If
you’re
a
first
time
listener,
we
welcome
you
to
the
podcast.
Glad
to
have
you
with
us.
Today’s
episode
is
the
coronation
of
Charles
III
and
Camilla,
the
king
of
the
four
quarters.
The
upcoming
coronation
of
Charles
is
of
utmost
importance
to
this
podcast
because
00:52
The
coronation
of
kings
is
a
central
characteristic
of
the
original
religious
tradition,
the
ancient
tradition.
As
we
discussed
in
the
previous
episode
on
the
coronation,
you’ll
see
that
profound
religious
doctrines
are
cloaked
in
the
coronation
rites
of
kings.
In
today’s
episode,
we’ll
dive
into
the
significance
of
a
very
interesting
mosaic
known
as
the
Cosmati
Pavement.
01:18
It’s
on
this
mosaic
that
nearly
every
British
monarchs
has
been
anointed
and
coronated.
In
this
episode,
we’ll
unravel
the
mysterious
religious
significance
of
the
Cosmati
Mosaic
and
its
deep
connection
to
the
ancient
tradition.
In
addition,
the
British
coronation
ceremony
begins
with
a
very
peculiar
ritual,
one
that,
quite
frankly,
I’m
astonished
after
thousands
of
years.
01:45
is
still
being
performed
in
the
21st
century.
It’s
remarkable.
It’s
easily
one
of
the
most
ancient
religious
rites
that
we
find
in
the
ancient
record.
And
you’ll
see
that
this
rite,
like
the
Cosmote
Mosaic,
is
deeply
connected
to
the
ancient
tradition.
The
aim
of
this
podcast
is
to
reconstruct
the
original
religious
tradition
that
was
imparted
to
human
beings
in
deep
antiquity.
And
to
do
this,
02:12
We’ve
structured
the
episodes
sequentially
so
that
each
new
episode
builds
off
of
the
previous
episodes.
Like
building
a
house,
we’re
building
the
ancient
tradition
from
the
ground
up.
So
if
you
hear
anything
in
this
episode
that’s
new
to
you
or
that
you
wanna
learn
more
about,
go
back
and
check
out
the
earlier
episodes
because
there’s
a
lot
of
great
foundational
information
in
those
episodes
that
helps
set
the
stage.
--- page 96 ---
02:38
not
only
for
this
episode,
but
for
all
of
the
episodes
that
are
yet
to
come.
Because
this
podcast
is
so
new,
I
haven’t
had
time
to
expose
you
to
all
of
the
amazing
evidence
in
the
ancient
record
that
supports
this
claim
that
kingship
and
the
coronation
of
Kings
was
a
central
doctrine
of
the
ancient
tradition.
And
we’ll
definitely
cover
that
ground
in
a
future
episode,
but
with
the
coronation
of
King
Charles
the
third
on
the
horizon,
we
just
can’t
pass
up
this
opportunity
to
talk
about
03:08
these
rites
while
they’re
happening.
Knowing
how
the
coronation
rites
tie
into
the
ancient
tradition
will
greatly
enhance
not
only
your
understanding
of
what’s
taking
place
during
King
Charles’s
coronation,
but
it
will
also
help
you
understand
the
profound
role
kingship
plays
within
the
ancient
tradition.
In
earlier
episodes
we
established
that
God,
the
supernal
sacral
king,
03:35
revealed
to
human
beings
a
form
of
civil
government
that
was
patterned
after
the
form
of
civil
government
in
heaven
kings
and
kingship
in
heaven
god
reigned
as
king
of
kings
and
upon
completing
the
creation
god
represented
by
the
radiant
tree
of
life
appointed
adam
the
first
man
to
be
a
vassal
king
over
his
creation
the
earth
and
we
established
in
episode
number
four
04:03
that
the
coronation
of
Adam
took
place
in
the
Garden
of
Eden,
which
was
God’s
temple
or
sanctuary,
God,
the
tree
of
life,
crowned
Adam,
his
vassal,
sacral
king,
in
the
Holy
of
Holies
in
his
temple.
And
we
established
in
episode
number
five
that
the
right
to
this
vassal,
sacral
kingship
was
passed
down
through
Adam
from
father
to
firstborn,
righteous
son,
of
which
Enoch,
the
seventh
from
Adam,
was
the
rightful
heir.
04:32
In
our
last
episode,
we
established
that
all
over
the
world,
from
Mesopotamia
to
Egypt
to
the
Maya
and
Central
America
and
from
Moses
of
the
Bible
to
the
mythic
Prince
Jason
of
Jason
of
the
Argonauts
to
King
Charlemagne,
the
King
of
the
Franks,
that
they
tied
their
kingship
directly
to
a
sacred
tree,
the
Tree
of
Life.
And
why
did
they
do
this?
Because
association
with
the
Tree
of
Life
or
the
sacred
tree.
--- page 97 ---
05:02
symbolized
to
those
whom
they
were
to
govern
that
they
were
the
legitimate
vassal
sacral
king
chosen
by
God
the
king
of
kings
the
tree
of
life
as
God’s
vassal
sacral
king
the
earthling
king
was
to
be
understood
as
God’s
representative
on
earth
and
as
such
the
king
was
understood
as
a
lesser
Yahweh
or
could
be
conceived
of
as
a
lesser
tree
of
life
05:28
as
such
the
earthly
king
effectively
represented
God
on
earth.
We
also
learned
that
all
true
kings
hold
sceptres.
Why?
Well
as
we
saw
in
the
previous
episode
with
the
Mesopotamian
king,
Emma
Duranki,
the
Mesopotamian
Enoch,
that
the
sceptre
given
to
king
Emma
Duranki
upon
his
enthronement
was
a
branch
of
the
sacred
tree.
Holding
a
branch
of
the
tree
of
life
in
his
hand,
05:58
whether
they
know
it
or
not,
are
conveying
to
those
they
govern
that
they
have
been
given
the
power
and
authority
to
rule
as
an
earthly
king
directly
from
the
tree
of
life
or
God
himself.
The
earthly
king
holds
the
power
and
the
authority
of
God
in
his
hand.
Without
foundation,
let’s
jump
into
today’s
episode.
And
I
want
to
start
by
walking
through
the
coronation
ceremony
06:27
May
6th
in
London.
So
on
May
6th,
Charles,
along
with
a
procession
of
clergy
and
other
dignitaries,
will
enter
Westminster
Abbey
to
the
anthem
Psalm
122,
I
was
glad.
And
this
is
known
as
the
King’s
procession.
If
Charles
follows
protocol,
he’ll
be
wearing
the
crimson
surcoat
and
the
robe
of
state
of
crimson
velvet,
though
06:55
I’ve
heard
that
he
doesn’t
plan
to
wear
some
of
the
traditional
royal
vestments,
so
we’ll
have
to
wait
and
see.
And
all
of
this
will
take
place
in
Westminster
Abbey.
And
this
is
important
because
there
are
several
architectural
and
artistic
features
of
the
Abbey
that
directly
link
the
coronation
rites
to
the
ancient
tradition.
The
first
coronation
at
Westminster
Abbey
was
held
in
1066
AD
for
William
the
Conqueror.
07:22
--- page 98 ---
with
the
exception
of
a
couple
of
kings
who
were
never
coronated,
every
British
monarch
since
1066
AD
has
been
coronated
in
Westminster
Abbey
and
Charles
will
be
the
40th
British
monarch
to
be
crowned
there.
Westminster
Abbey
is
formally
named
the
Collegiate
Church
of
Saint
Peter
at
Westminster
and
it
was
chartered
in
1042
by
King
Edward
the
Confessor
with
the
express
purpose
that
it
serve
as
a
royal
burial
07:50
and
coronation
church
for
future
British
monarchs.
A
couple
of
centuries
after
King
Edward
died,
the
church
was
demolished
and
rebuilt
by
King
Henry
III
on
a
much
grander
scale,
and
that’s
the
abbey
that
we
see
today.
Westminster
was
the
first
church
built
in
England
in
the
form
of
a
crucifix,
where
the
two
arms
of
the
crucifix
cross,
which
is
directly
in
front
of
the
high
altar.
08:16
One
ascends
five
stairs
and
steps
onto
a
large
platform
known
as
the
Cosmati
Pavement.
And
it’s
this
beautiful
recently
restored
mosaic.
It’s
made
of
lapis
lazuli,
alabaster
and
marble
and
a
variety
of
different
colorful
glasses.
And
if
one’s
looking
from
above
and
you
look
down
on
the
Cosmati
Pavement,
it
looks
like
a
13th
century
depiction
of
the
cosmos.
08:43
There’s
thousands
of
miniature
stars
and
large
swirling
circles
of
what
could
be
planets
or
suns.
And
directly
in
the
center
of
the
square
mosaic
is
a
large
circular
onks
stone.
And
it
has
strata
through
it
and
it
easily
reminds
one
of
the
planet
Earth.
This
Earth-like
stone
in
the
center
of
the
Cosmode
mosaic
is
pretty
important
because
it’s
directly
atop
09:07
this
stone
that
every
British
monarch
for
the
past
nearly
1000
years
has
been
anointed
and
crowned.
King
Henry
VIII
was
coronated
on
that
very
spot
as
was
King
James
VI
of
the
King
James
Version
of
the
Bible,
Queen
Anne,
Queen
Victoria,
and
Queen
Elizabeth
II.
If
you
visit
our
companion
website,
theancienttradition.com,
and
you
click
on
evidence
in
the
main
menu,
and
then
scroll
down
until
you
find
this
episode.
09:36
you’ll
see
a
picture
of
the
Cosmati
pavement.
In
order
to
unravel
the
mystery
of
the
Cosmati
mosaic
and
its
connection
to
the
ancient
tradition,
we
must
begin
with
its
location.
As
mentioned
a
couple
of
minutes
ago,
the
Cosmati
mosaic
is
located
exactly
where
the
north
--- page 99 ---
south
and
the
east
west
arms
of
the
Abbey’s
crucifix
intersect
or
cross.
Now,
if
you’re
a
regular
listener
to
this
podcast,
10:05
The
image
here
of
the
intersection
of
two
perpendicular
lines
should
conjure
up
a
few
thoughts
in
your
mind
of
the
Garden
of
Eden.
That’s
right,
the
Garden
of
Eden.
If
you
recall,
in
episode
number
four,
we
read
in
Genesis
chapter
two,
verse
10,
quote,
and
a
river
went
out
of
Eden
to
water
the
garden.
And
from
thence
it
was
parted
and
became
four
heads.
From
the
center
of
the
garden,
10:34
rivers
of
water
flowed.
One
river
flowed
to
the
north,
one
flowed
to
the
south,
one
to
the
east,
and
one
to
the
west.
And
if
you
visit
our
companion
website,
theancienttradition.com,
again
and
click
on
evidence
in
the
main
menu
and
scroll
down
to
episode
number
four,
you’ll
see
several
artistic
representations
of
the
waters
flowing
from
the
center
of
the
garden
to
the
four
corners
of
the
world.
And
if
you’ll
recall,
we
noted
that
in
Greek
the
word
11:02
Temenos,
from
which
our
word
temple
is
derived,
means
to
cut.
And
this
refers
to
the
point
at
which
that
cardo,
the
north-south
line,
and
the
decumanus,
the
east-west
line,
cut
across
each
other,
where
they
cross.
That
point
where
these
two
lines
cross
mark
either
literally
or
symbolically
the
center,
the
sacred
center
of
all
things.
It
marks
that
space
as
a
holy
temple.
11:32
So
coronating
the
British
monarch
where
the
arms
of
the
North,
South,
and
East-West
lines
cross
signifies
that
the
new
king
is
being
anointed
or
crowned
not
just
anywhere.
He
or
she
is
being
anointed
and
crowned
in
the
most
sacred
place
on
earth
in
God’s
holy
temple.
In
addition,
if
you’ll
recall
back
in
episode
number
four,
we
established
that
the
Garden
of
Eden
was
likely
planted
on
12:00
elevated
land
on
a
hill
or
a
mountain
so
that
the
living
waters
could
flow
down
to
the
four
corners
of
the
world.
And
this
mountain
motif
is
also
portrayed
in
the
abbey.
If
you’ll
recall,
I
mentioned
earlier
that
the
Cosmati
mosaic
is
elevated
above
the
main
floor.
One
has
to
ascend
five
steps
to
reach
the
mosaic.
Again,
this
symbolizes
that
the
Cosmati
mosaic
--- page 100 ---
12:28
is
to
be
understood
as
a
holy
temple,
a
mountain
of
God,
the
place
where
God
resides.
So,
to
ascend
the
steps
is
to
ascend
God’s
mount
and
to
enter
His
holy
presence.
This
reinforces
the
notion
that
true
kings
are
only
anointed
and
coronated
in
one
place,
in
God’s
sacred
temple.
12:54
And
this
brings
me
to
a
very
intriguing,
earth-like
onks
stone
in
the
center
of
the
mosaic.
It’s
directly
above
this
stone
that
the
king,
the
new
king
or
queen
is
anointed
and
coronated.
Now,
if
you
watch
old
recordings
of
Queen
Elizabeth’s
coronation,
you
won’t
see
the
Cosmari
Mosaic
or
the
stone
that
I’m
referring
to
because
the
Cosmari
Mosaic
was
covered
with
a
carpet
for
like
150
years.
The
carpet
has
since
been
removed
and
13:24
the
mosaic’s
been
restored,
so
you’ll
easily
see
it
during
Charles’s
coronation
ceremony.
So
what’s
the
significance
of
the
Ankhs
stone
in
the
center
of
the
mosaic?
Well,
if
you’re
a
regular
listener,
you
should
be
connecting
this
again
back
to
the
Garden
of
Eden.
Do
you
recall
what
stood
in
the
center
of
the
garden?
I’m
guessing
that
most
of
you
do,
but
if
you
don’t,
here’s
a
quick
reminder.
13:52
Genesis
chapter
2
verse
9
it
states,
and
out
of
the
ground
made
the
Lord
God
to
grow
every
tree
that
is
pleasant
to
the
sight
and
good
for
food.
The
tree
of
life
also
in
the
midst
of
the
garden.
That’s
right,
the
tree
of
life
stood
in
the
middle
of
the
garden.
It
stood
in
the
middle
of
God’s
holy
sanctuary
or
temple
and
what
was
this
tree?
Well…
14:19
Hopefully
by
now
you
recognize
that
the
sacred
tree
that
resided
in
the
exact
center
of
the
garden
sanctuary
was
God
himself.
God
resides
in
the
sacred
center
of
his
temple.
And
through
him
all
life
springs
forth
and
the
living
waters
flow
to
the
four
corners
of
the
earth.
And
recall
in
episode
number
five,
when
the
ancient
patriarch
Enoch
in
chapters
20
and
22
of
the
book
of
the
holy
secrets
of
Enoch,
14:47
--- page 101 ---
ascended
to
the
highest
heaven,
he
saw
God
seated
on
his
throne
and
Enoch
says,
quote,
I
saw
the
Lord
sitting
on
his
highest
throne.
I
saw
the
Lord’s
face
like
molten
iron
and
poured
out
and
emitting
sparks
and
glowing.
It
is
incomprehensible,
marvelous
and
supremely
awesome.
The
tree
of
life
that
stood
in
the
center
of
the
garden
temple
symbolically
represented
15:17
God
seated
on
his
throne
in
his
holy
heavenly
temple.
So
God
resides
in
the
sacred
center
of
all
things
and
that
sacred
center
is
referred
to
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition
as
the
holy
of
holies.
God
resides
in
the
holy
of
holies.
So
I
hope
you
see
where
this
is
going.
Every
British
monarch
for
the
past
750
years
has
been
anointed
and
coronated
15:46
above
the
Ankhs
stone,
the
stone
that
marks
the
spot
where
the
Cardo
and
Decumanus
lines
cross.
It
represents
the
summit
of
the
mountain
temple
where
God
planted
a
garden
sanctuary
or
temple.
It
marks
the
exact
spot
where
the
tree
of
life
stood.
It
marks
the
spot
where
God
sits
on
his
glorious
throne
in
his
holy
temple.
16:15
And
as
a
quick
aside,
it’s
very,
very
likely
that
this
is
where
we
get
the
phrase,
X
marks
the
spot.
And
as
you’ll
see
in
future
episodes,
literally
all
over
the
world,
peoples
of
all
times
at
all
places
use
where
the
North
South
Line
and
the
East
West
Line
cross
to
mark
their
most
sacred
shrines
and
temples
and
sanctuaries.
So
for
a
British
monarch
to
be
anointed
and
coronated
on
this
stone
is
akin
16:43
proclaiming
that
the
British
monarch
has
been
anointed
and
coronated
by
God
the
tree
of
life
in
the
Holy
of
Holies.
Now
where
have
we
heard
this
before?
If
you’re
a
regular
listener
again
this
should
take
you
right
back
to
the
Garden
of
Eden
where
we
learned
in
episode
number
four
that
God
made
Adam
and
Eve
a
king
and
a
queen.
In
Genesis
chapter
1
17:11
verses
27
and
28,
it
reads,
so
God
created
man
in
his
own
image,
in
the
image
of
God
created
he
him,
male
and
female
created
he
them.
And
God
blessed
them
and
God
said
to
them,
be
fruitful
and
multiply
and
replenish
the
earth
and
subdue
it
and
have
dominion
--- page 102 ---
over
the
fish
of
the
sea,
over
the
fowl
of
the
air
and
over
every
living
thing
that
moveth
upon
the
earth.
17:37
Now
this
is
also
corroborated
in
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
where
Enoch
relays
to
his
family
what
he
saw
during
the
heavenly
ascent.
And
in
chapter
58
it
reads,
In
the
days
of
our
forefather
Adam,
the
Lord
came
down
to
the
earth
for
Adam’s
sake.
The
Lord
appointed
him
king
over
all
and
subjected
to
him
all
things.
So.
18:04
We
see
striking
parity
here
between
Adam,
who
was
made
a
king
by
God
in
the
garden
sanctuary,
the
Holy
of
Holies,
and
the
British
monarch,
who
was
anointed
and
crowned,
at
least
symbolically,
by
God
in
the
sacred
center
of
all
things,
the
Holy
of
Holies.
And
note
here
that
the
Genesis
text
is
written
in
the
plural.
God
gives
Adam
and
Eve.
18:32
Dominion
over
the
earth.
God
not
only
made
Adam
a
king
over
his
earthly
creation
He
also
made
Eve
a
queen
over
his
earthly
creation
and
we’ll
see
this
connection
between
Camilla
and
Eve
play
out
during
the
coronation
ceremony
when
Camilla
is
crowned
a
queen
So
the
mysterious
onk
stone
in
the
center
of
the
floor
represents
fundamentally
the
sacred
center
of
all
things
the
center
of
all
life
19:00
The
life
of
the
kingdom
flourishes
from
this
center.
It’s
not
only
the
center
of
the
Abbey,
it
also
symbolically
represents
the
center
of
the
United
Kingdom,
the
center
of
the
earth,
which
I’ll
develop
in
a
minute,
and
the
center
of
the
cosmos
where
God
resides
on
his
glorious
throne
in
the
Holy
of
Holies.
And
it’s
here
in
this
sacred
center
that
God
crowns
kings
and
queens.
19:26
And
if
you
happen
to
live
in
London
or
you’re
planning
to
visit
London
between
May
15th
and
July
29th
of
this
year,
you
can
actually
purchase
tickets
for
about
15
pounds.
That
is
if
they
haven’t
already
sold
out,
which
includes
a
tour
of
the
Abbey
and
the
opportunity
to
actually
walk,
you
gotta
do
it
in
socks,
on
the
Cosmote
Mosaic.
And
you’ll
be
able
to
stand
on
the
Ankhstone
where
Charles
will
have
been
coronated.
And
it’s
the
only
time
in
living
memory
--- page 103 ---
19:55
that
visitors
to
the
Abbey
will
have
been
able
to
do
this.
It’s
important
to
point
out,
however,
that
although
the
architects
and
artisans
who
built
Westminster
Abbey
did
an
excellent
job
of
symbolically
connecting
the
coronation
of
the
British
monarch
to
God,
who
reigns
as
the
King
of
Kings
on
his
heavenly
throne,
Westminster
Abbey
is
not
a
temple.
You
know,
temples
are
fundamentally
different
than
cathedrals
or
churches
or
chapels
or
synagogues.
20:26
Pretty
much
anyone
can
enter
a
cathedral
or
church.
But
as
we
learned
in
the
Genesis
account,
the
tree
of
life,
God
on
his
throne,
is
guarded
by
cherubim
and
a
flaming
sword.
And
I
haven’t
had
a
chance
to
develop
this
aspect
of
the
ancient
tradition
yet,
but
this
theme
of
guards
protecting
God’s
throne
is
so
pronounced
in
the
ancient
world
and
so
widely
dispersed
across
the
continents,
20:52
that
we
can
safely
argue
that
it
is
one
of
the
original
tenants
of
the
ancient
tradition.
As
you’ll
learn
more
fully
in
future
episodes,
human
beings
must
meet
certain
qualifications
to
enter
God’s
presence,
to
enter
the
Holy
of
Holies.
And
those
who
don’t
meet
those
qualifications
are
prevented
by
guards
from
entering.
You
can’t
just
pay
15
pounds
and
get
in.
Those
who
enter
must
themselves
be
sacred.
21:21
else
they
would
profane
God’s
temple.
So
the
guards
protect
the
sanctity
of
God’s
home.
Although
Westminster
Abbey
is
not
a
temple
and
the
coronation
ceremony
is
more
likely
than
not
an
imitation
of
the
original,
they
both
still
do
an
excellent
job
of
symbolizing
many
of
the
profound
theological
tenets
expressed
in
the
ancient
tradition.
21:47
Now
after
Charles
processes
into
Westminster
Abbey
with
the
clergy
and
other
dignitaries
and
the
anthem
from
Psalm
122
is
sung,
Charles
stands
beside
the
coronation
chair,
which
we
noted
sits
directly
above
the
cosmody
mosaic
onks
stone.
And
after
this,
a
peculiar
ritual
takes
place
and
it’s
known
as
the
recognition.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury,
presently
Justin
Welby,
22:15
--- page 104 ---
who
was
the
highest
ranking
cleric
of
the
Church
of
England,
followed
by
the
Lord
Chancellor,
the
Lord
Great
Chamberlain,
the
Lord
High
Constable,
and
the
Earl
Marshall
walks
to
the
east.
And
there
the
Archbishop
addresses
the
congregation
that’s
seated
in
the
eastern
arm
of
the
Abbey.
And
he
says,
Sirs,
I
here
present
to
you
Charles,
your
undoubted
King.
22:40
Wherefore
all
you
who
are
come
this
day
to
do
your
homage
and
service
are
you
willing
to
do
the
same?
And
the
audience
in
the
east
arm
then
replies
God
save
the
king
and
trumpets
blare.
From
there
the
archbishop
moves
to
the
south
faces
the
congregation
seated
in
the
southern
arm
and
repeats
the
recognition.
They
exclaim
God
save
the
king
and
then
the
trumpets
blare.
23:07
The
Archbishop
then
moves
to
the
west.
He
repeats
the
recognition.
The
audience
seated
in
the
western
arm
shout,
God
save
the
King,
and
the
trumpets
blare.
And
from
there,
the
Archbishop
moves
to
the
north,
repeats
the
recognition.
The
congregation
in
the
northern
arm
exclaims,
God
save
the
King,
and
the
trumpets
blare.
Now,
you
might
think
the
Archbishop
does
this
because
the
Abbey
is
set
up
in
a
crucifix
form,
and
it’s
just
the
polite
thing
to
do
to
address
the
congregants
seated
in
each
of
the
arms.
23:37
this
would
be
incorrect.
This
peculiar
ritual
is
incredibly
ancient.
It’s
one
of
the
most
archaic
rituals
tied
to
kingship
in
the
ancient
world.
And
honestly,
I’m
quite
shocked
that
it’s
so
well
preserved
up
to
the
modern
day.
It’s
a
bit
mind-boggling
to
me.
To
understand
this
ritual,
we
need
to
head
to
Egypt.
To
the
very
first
dynasty.
To
the
reign
of
24:06
of
King
Menes
who
ruled
about
3150
BC.
And
now
that’s
nearly
5,000
years
ago.
We
don’t
know
a
lot
about
King
Menes’
enthronement
ceremony,
but
we
do
know
quite
a
bit
about
an
enthronement
celebration
that
was
held
every
30
years
after
the
king
took
the
throne.
And
it’s
known
as
the
Sed
Festival.
The
Sed
Festival
was
one
of
the
most
important
and
one
of
the
most
ancient
24:35
--- page 105 ---
religious
festivals
that
was
held
in
ancient
Egypt.
The
celebration
was
held
to
renew
the
strength
and
the
vitality
of
the
reigning
pharaoh
and
to
mark
the
beginning
of
a
new
era
of
the
pharaoh’s
reign.
It
was
kind
of
looked
at
as
generational,
starting
with
each
new
generation.
A
key
feature
of
the
said
festival
was
a
ritual
known
as
crossing
the
field.
Sometimes
it
was
known
as
running
the
circuit
or
running
the
king.
25:03
And
for
this
ritual,
the
king
dressed
in
a
royal
kilt
and
he
would
run
around
a
specially
constructed
course
that
marked
the
boundaries
of
a
field.
And
the
course
was
typically
marked
by
a
series
of
boundary
markers
or
stations
known
as
hebzad
pavilions.
And
at
each
of
these
pavilions,
the
pharaoh
would
touch
or
embrace
the
marker.
Henry
Frankfurt,
who
wrote
one
of
the
most
important
books
on
ancient
Egyptian
kingship.
25:33
said
this
of
the
ritual,
quote,
the
king
crossed
the
piece
of
land
in
its
length
and
breadth
the
whole
of
the
performance
which
implied
a
four-fold
course
according
to
the
points
of
the
compass
north
south
east
and
west.
25:53
In
other
words,
the
king
ran
in
a
circuit
along
the
perimeter
of
the
field
from
Cardinal
Point
to
Cardinal
Point.
And
then
he’d
stop
at
these
Heb
Sed
pavilions,
which
were
placed
at
the
north,
south,
east
and
west,
or
which
marked
some
of
the
key
features
of
the
surrounding
landscape.
A
text
from
Ed
Fu
confirms
Frankfurt’s
interpretation,
and
that
text
reads,
I
have
run
holding
the
will.
26:20
which
my
father
has
given
me
before,
Geb.
Now,
Geb
was
the
ancient
deity
for
earth.
I
have
passed
through
the
land
and
touched
its
four
sides.
Okay,
now
why
would
the
king
do
this?
What
did
it
symbolize?
Frankfurt
continues
and
he
says,
quote,
“‘In
his
hand,
the
king
holds
a
small
object,
the
house
document,
which
sets
out
a
transfer
of
ownership,
which
would
be
similar
to
a
land
deed
today.'”
26:50
It’s
thought
sometimes
that
the
will
merely
shows
that
the
king
is
entitled
to
dispose
of
the
field
which
he
crosses.
This
seems
too
limited
a
view
altogether.
In
fact,
we
do
not
know
that
an
actual
piece
of
land
is
involved
at
all.
It
may
very
well
be
that
an
area
was
marked
out
in
--- page 106 ---
the
temple
court
to
symbolize
Egypt
as
a
whole.
The
king,
by
crossing
this
field,
would
dedicate
it,
and
therewith,
Egypt
to
the
gods.
27:19
and
at
the
same
time
assert
his
legitimate
power
over
the
land.
So
according
to
Frankfurt,
the
field
which
the
king
circuits
represents
the
land
of
Egypt.
By
symbolically
circling
the
boundaries
of
the
land
with
the
land
deed
in
his
hand,
the
king
is
establishing
that
he’s
the
legitimate
ruler
of
Egypt.
And
by
performing
this
ritual,
the
king
is
asserting
his
dominion
over
the
entire
land
of
Egypt
and
its
inhabitants.
27:50
this
ritual
the
four
cardinal
points
are
used
to
symbolically
convey
the
geographical
totality
of
the
land
of
Egypt.
And
we
see
this
association
between
the
cardinal
points
and
geographical
totality
all
over
the
world.
There’s
also
evidence
in
the
ancient
Egyptian
record
to
suggest
that
the
king
by
circuiting
the
cardinal
points
is
asserting
dominion
over
more
than
just
the
land
of
Egypt.
28:20
In
ancient
Egypt,
the
phrase,
quote,
as
far
as
the
rays
of
the
sun
disc
was
commonly
used
to
express
the
vast
extent
of
the
king’s
power
and
dominion.
So
wherever
the
sun’s
rays
shined,
the
king
had
the
legitimate
right
to
rule
there.
If
we
return
to
the
text
from
Edfu
that
I
just
read,
it
continues,
quote.
28:44
the
good
King
who
runs
round
fast,
holding
the
will.
He
runs
crossing
the
ocean
and
the
four
sides
of
heaven,
going
as
far
as
the
rays
of
the
sun
disc
passing
over
the
earth.
From
this
text,
running
the
circuit
from
Cardinal
Point
to
Cardinal
Point
symbolized
much
more
than
the
King’s
dominion
over
the
land
of
Egypt,
as
we
understand
it.
29:07
It
symbolized
that
the
king
had
dominion
as
far
as
the
rays
of
the
sun
disc,
which
meant
the
king
had
dominion
over
the
entire
world.
So
we
see
as
far
back
as
the
first
dynasty
in
Egypt,
that
the
cardinal
points
were
used
to
symbolize
the
geographical
totality
of
the
entire
world.
So
let’s
quickly
jump
back
to
the
Garden
of
Eden
account
in
Genesis.
29:35
--- page 107 ---
There
we
see
the
living
waters
flowing
from
the
sacred
tree
of
life
in
the
sacred
center
of
the
garden
sanctuary
from
which
it
parts
into
four
heads.
And
those
four
heads
flow
to
the
four
points
of
the
compass.
What
this
imagery
is
meant
to
convey
is
that
God’s
spiritual
nourishment
symbolized
by
the
living
waters
flows
from
his
temple
abode
to
the
four
corners
of
the
world.
30:05
the
entire
earth.
The
use
of
the
cardinal
points
here
in
the
Genesis
account
is
the
same
as
that
used
by
the
Egyptians
in
the
Sed
festival.
When
the
ancients
made
reference
to
the
four
cardinal
points,
they
were
expressing
the
same
idea
that
what
was
taking
place
would
affect
the
entire
earth.
And
I
don’t
want
to
get
too
far
off
topic,
but
we
see
this
in
the
Old
Testament.
In
Exodus
chapter
29
verses
10
to
14,
30:33
Aaron
and
his
sons
are
commanded
to
sacrifice
a
bull
and
then
take
the
blood
of
the
bull
and
sprinkle
it
on
the
four
corners
of
the
altar.
By
placing
the
blood
of
the
sacrifice
on
the
four
corners
of
the
altar,
the
priests
were
expressing
that
the
sin
sacrifice
was
meant
to
atone
for
the
entire
world.
30:57
The
use
of
the
four
cardinal
points
to
symbolize
the
totality
of
the
earth
is
one
of
the
most
ubiquitous
symbols
in
the
ancient
world.
And
since
making
a
circuit
around
the
perimeter
of
the
cardinal
points
produces
a
square,
the
square
became
the
universal
symbol
for
the
earth
in
the
ancient
world.
So
when
King
Menes,
the
first
king
of
Egypt,
ran
the
circuit
with
the
land
deed
in
his
hand,
31:24
It
was
meant
to
express
that
he
had
the
legitimate
right
to
rule
over
the
entire
earth.
And
this
notion
is
further
expressed
in
a
ritual
that
is
remarkably
similar
to
the
ritual
that
will
be
performed
at
Charles’s
coronation.
Towards
the
conclusion
of
the
said
festival,
the
following
takes
place.
And
this
comes
from
Frankfurt’s
book,
Kingship
and
the
Gods,
which
I
mentioned
earlier.
And
Frankfurt
writes,
quote,
31:51
Two
officials,
one
with
the
archaic
title
Chief
of
Pei,
the
old
city
in
the
Western
Delta,
placed
themselves
on
either
side
of
the
king
and
in
a
kind
of
antiphonal
hymn
of
praise,
proclaim
--- page 108 ---
his
power.
Then
they
change
places
and
repeat
the
proclamation
before
and
behind
the
king.
Twice
more
the
action
is
repeated
so
that
each
man
is
spoken
in
the
direction
of
the
four
points
of
the
compass.
32:21
It
doesn’t
take
a
lot
of
imagination
to
see
the
parody
between
this
ritual
that
took
place
nearly
5,000
years
ago
in
ancient
Egypt
and
what’s
going
to
take
place
when
the
Archbishop
of
Contrabury
proclaims
King
Charles’s
sovereignty
to
the
four
corners
of
Westminster
Abbey.
You
know
I
personally
find
the
striking
parody
and
kingship
rights
over
a
5,000
year
period
to
be
mind-boggling.
32:50
To
drive
home
the
point
even
further
between
the
cardinal
points
and
the
dominion
of
the
king
over
the
entire
earth,
near
the
end
of
the
said
festival,
the
king
shoots
four
arrows,
one
to
each
of
the
cardinal
points.
And
this
is
meant
to
symbolize
or
demonstrate
the
king’s
power
and
his
military
might
over
all
regions
of
the
earth.
And
we
find
this
ritual
of
shooting
arrows
to
the
four
cardinal
points.
33:18
Again,
all
over
the
world
we
find
it
among
the
Native
American
tribes
like
the
Navajo,
Apache,
and
Lakota,
among
the
ancient
Chinese,
Japanese,
Koreans,
among
the
Mongolians.
We
just
find
it
everywhere.
And
after
the
ancient
Egyptian
king
shoots
the
arrows,
he’s
enthroned
four
separate
times,
each
time
facing
a
different
cardinal
point.
And
this
is
just
another
way
for
the
king
to
proclaim
his
dominion
over
the
entire
earth.
33:46
At
this
point,
I
want
to
take
you
back
to
the
Garden
of
Eden
yet
again.
Although
I’ve
mentioned
it
several
times
in
the
past
couple
of
episodes,
I
want
to
drive
home
the
point
that
where
the
cardinal
points
intersect
marks
the
sacred
center
where
God,
the
supernal,
sacral
king,
reigns
on
his
throne.
So
the
cardinal
points
are
also
a
way
to
point
one
towards
God’s
abode,
towards
the
Holy
of
Holies.
34:15
And
of
course,
let’s
not
forget
that
God
crowned
Adam
a
king
in
the
sacred
center
where
the
living
waters
divided
and
flowed
to
the
four
corners
of
the
earth.
This
imagery
symbolizes
exactly
what
we
read
in
Genesis
chapter
one,
verse
twenty
six,
that
God
made
Adam
a
king
--- page 109 ---
and
gave
him
dominion
over
the
entire
earth.
So
Adam
was
the
first
human
being
to
be
appointed
king
over
the
world.
34:45
King
of
the
Four
Corners.
This
exact
same
imagery
is
conveyed
during
the
British
coronation
ceremony
when
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
presents
King
Charles
to
the
four
arms
of
Westminster
Abbey.
The
Archbishop
is
presenting
King
Charles
as
the
King
of
the
Four
Corners,
the
King
of
the
entire
world.
And
if
the
presentation
of
the
four
arms
of
the
Abbey
aren’t
enough
to
convince
you,
35:15
beautiful
Egyptian
no
less,
Ankhs
stone
in
the
center
of
the
Cosmode
Mosaic.
If
you
recall,
the
stone
over
which
King
Charles
will
be
anointed
and
coronated
leaves
with
the
beautiful
strata
through
the
stone
no
doubt
in
viewers
minds
that
it’s
meant
to
symbolize
the
earth.
King
Charles
will
literally
be
crowned
the
king
of
the
four
corners,
the
king
of
the
world,
directly
atop
a
stone
35:44
rendering
of
the
earth.
And
if
these
symbols
still
aren’t
enough
to
convince
you,
there’s
a
little
bit
more.
At
a
certain
point
in
the
ceremony,
King
Charles
will
be
presented
with
a
royal
sphere
made
of
gold
and
it’s
known
as
the
Sovereign’s
Orb,
which
again
represents
the
entire
world
and
he’ll
hold
it
in
the
palm
of
his
hand.
Although
I’m
not
going
to
go
over
the
crown
in
this
episode,
36:10
be
sure
to
check
out
the
crown
and
see
if
you
can’t
figure
out
how
the
crown
too
symbolizes
the
British
monarch
as
the
king
of
the
four
corners.
I
hope
by
this
point
you’re
starting
to
see
how
ancient
the
coronation
rights
of
kings
are
and
how
they
literally
go
all
the
way
back
to
the
beginning
of
civilization.
But
I
also
hope
you
recognize
that
these
rights
are
tied
to
some
pretty
profound
theological
concepts,
many
of
which
will
develop.
36:39
over
the
next
year.
Before
I
close
out
this
episode,
I
want
to
make
mention
of
two
more
ancient
examples,
though
there
are
literally
hundreds
I
could
have
chosen
from.
The
first
comes
from
Mesopotamia.
Although
kingship
is
tied
quite
clearly
in
ancient
Egypt
to
the
--- page 110 ---
Cardinal
points
and
the
king’s
dominion
over
the
earth,
this
theme
is
also
a
key
feature
found
among
many
early
Mesopotamian
kings.
37:08
So
this
is
about
400
years
after
the
reign
of
King
Menes
in
Egypt.
King
Naram-Sin
is
the
first
Mesopotamian
king
known
to
have
claimed
the
title
King
of
the
Four
Corners
of
the
World,
which
is
sometimes
translated
as
the
King
of
the
Four
Quarters
of
the
World
or
the
King
of
the
Four
Corners.
And
this
title
37:32
we
already
discussed
was
another
way
of
saying
the
king
reigned
over
the
entire
earth
or
that
he
was
the
king
of
the
world.
Between
2334
and
530
BC
more
than
25
Mesopotamian
kings
claimed
the
title
King
of
the
Four
Corners.
Lastly
I
want
to
take
you
back
to
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
dated
to
at
least
as
early
as
the
first
century
AD.
38:01
In
chapter
30,
there’s
a
really
peculiar
passage,
which
is
most
likely
a
Greek
interpolation,
but
it’s
still
super
intriguing.
In
this
passage,
the
Lord
is
teaching
Enoch
about
Adam
and
the
Lord
says,
quote,
I
appointed
him
as
king
to
rule
on
earth
and
to
have
my
wisdom.
There
was
none
comparable
him
on
earth
from
all
my
existing
creations.
I
gave
him
a
name.
38:30
from
the
four
directions,
from
east,
from
west,
from
north,
and
from
south.
I
called
his
name
Adam.”
In
this
passage,
we
see
all
the
things
we’ve
been
talking
about.
Adam
has
been
appointed
by
God
to
rule
the
world.
His
reign
is
associated
with
the
cardinal
points.
But
the
Lord
also
mentioned
something
very
interesting
here.
He
says
he
gave
Adam
his
name
from
the
cardinal
points.
39:00
And
this
is
very
interesting.
The
editors
of
this
translation
of
2
Enoch
or
the
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch
gives
a
little
more
information
about
this
and
they
write,
the
cardinal
directions
in
Greek
were
Anatoli
East,
Dices
West,
Arktos
North,
and
Mesembria
South.
If
one
takes
the
Greek
names
for
the
cardinal
points
and
uses
the
first
letters
as
an
anagram,
39:30
--- page 111 ---
It
spells
A,
Anatol
A,
Dicis
D,
Arctos
A,
and
Mycembria
M.
In
Greek,
the
cardinal
points
are
or
spell
A,
D,
A,
M,
Adam.
So
Adam
is
the
cardinal
points.
Considering
what
we’ve
learned
in
this
episode,
the
association
between
Adam
and
the
cardinal
points
makes
complete
sense.
39:58
especially
since
he
was
the
original
earthly
king
of
the
four
corners.
And
did
I
mention
the
Greeks
put
that
in
there
over
2000
years
ago.
They
knew
about
Adam
as
the
king
of
the
world.
That’s
the
ancient
tradition.
On
May
6th,
2023,
King
Charles
III
will
be
crowned
symbolically
as
the
next
Adam,
the
next
king
of
the
four
corners.
40:28
That
wraps
up
this
edition
of
The
Ancient
Tradition.
I
hope
you
learned
something
new
and
I
hope
you’ve
gained
a
better
understanding
of
the
British
coronation
ceremony
and
how
deeply
enmeshed
it
is
with
the
ancient
tradition.
We’ll
pick
up
where
we
left
off
this
discussion
in
our
next
episode.
For
now,
I’ll
leave
you
with
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare,
“‘Knowledge
is
the
wing
wherewith
we
fly
to
heaven.'”
I’m
Jack
Logan.
40:59
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Episode
#8
-
The
Coronation
of
Charles
III
&
Camilla:
The
Fragrant
Dew
of
Paradise
https://theancienttradition.com/episode-8-the-coronation-of-charles-iii-camilla-the-sacred-dew-of
-paradise/
00:00
Music
00:09
--- page 112 ---
You’re
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:25
Welcome
to
the
ancient
tradition.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
If
you’re
new
to
the
program,
Jack
is
short
for
Jacqueline.
Before
I
jump
into
today’s
program,
I
wanna
let
our
listeners
know
about
our
website,
theancienttradition.com.
If
you
go
there,
you’ll
find
all
of
the
evidence
and
quotes
and
citations
and
everything
that
we
refer
to
in
this
episode.
But
if
you’d
rather
watch
the
episode,
you
can
also
check
out
our
YouTube
channel
where
you’ll
find
a
YouTube
video
dedicated
to
each
episode.
00:55
Keep
in
mind
though,
right
now
there’s
about
a
four
week
lag
between
the
podcast
and
the
YouTube
videos.
If
you’re
interested
in
the
YouTube
videos,
just
search
for
the
ancient
tradition.
We
have
a
great
program
today.
It’s
titled,
The
Coronation
of
King
Charles
III
and
Camilla,
The
Fragrant
Dew
of
Paradise.
And
we’ll
start
where
we
left
off
in
the
previous
episode
and
continue
our
examination
of
the
coronation
ceremony
as
it
will
happen
on
May
6th,
2023.
01:25
The
majority
of
this
echoes
really
important
features
of
the
ancient
tradition.
In
this
episode,
we’ll
uncover
a
coincidental
connection
between
the
coronation
oath,
the
Judeo-Christian
Moses
and
Great
Britain.
And
we’ll
also
travel
back
in
deep,
deep
antiquity
to
unravel
the
mysterious
meaning
of
the
anointing
of
kings.
The
trail
will
take
us
back
once
again.
01:50
to
the
book
of
the
holy
secrets
of
Enoch
and
back
to
the
fertile
crescent
of
ancient
Mesopotamia,
back
to
the
sands
of
Egypt
and
all
the
way
back
to
paradise,
which
is
no
surprise
because
the
anointing
is
an
extremely
important
tenant
of
the
ancient
tradition.
In
the
previous
episode,
we
established
that
the
architects
of
Westminster
Abbey,
who’d
been
commissioned
by
King
Henry
III,
designed
the
church
which
they
knew
would
be
used
for
the
express.
02:18
--- page 113 ---
purpose
of
coronating
British
monarchs
to
symbolically
represent
the
Garden
of
Eden.
And
this
is
most
evident
in
the
crucifix
form
of
the
church
which
architecturally
reproduces
four
distinct
arms
to
the
four
cardinal
points
which
was
to
be
reminiscent
not
only
of
Christ’s
cross
but
also
the
four
rivers
of
living
water
that
would
pour
out
of
the
Garden
of
Eden.
And
I
didn’t
mention
it
in
the
previous
episode
but
the
Garden
of
Eden
theme
is
also
02:46
abundantly
portrayed
in
architectural
form
by
the
massive
pillars
which
dominate
the
interior
of
the
church.
And
if
you
take
a
good
look
at
these
pillars,
it’s
pretty
evident
that
each
pillar
is
meant
to
represent
a
sturdy
tree
whose
branches
join
with
the
branches
of
the
other
trees
in
the
church
to
form
this
beautiful,
Edenic
garden
canopy
over
the
congregants.
In
essence,
the
architects
wanted
to
architecturally
immerse
03:16
the
entire
congregation
in
the
life-giving
abundance
of
the
Garden
of
Eden.
They
wanted
to
place
the
congregants
right
in
the
Garden,
in
God’s
holy
sanctuary.
And
the
architects
did
a
wonderful
job
of
associating
the
sanctuary
with
the
Garden
of
Eden.
And
combining
the
two
concepts
makes
Westminster
Abbey
a
garden
sanctuary,
just
like
we
saw
in
the
Genesis
account
that
we
discussed
in
episode
number
four.
03:45
And
why
did
the
architects
of
Westminster
Abbey
design
the
church
to
be
a
garden
sanctuary?
Well,
because
it
was
in
the
garden
sanctuary
recorded
in
Genesis
that
God
gave
Adam
the
power
and
authority
to
reign
over
his
earthly
creation
as
the
world’s
first
earthly
king.
And
God
did
this,
he
pointed
Adam,
the
first
earthly
king
in
the
midst
or
the
sacred
center
of
the
garden
sanctuary
where
God
dwelt
on
his
holy
throne.
04:12
which
is
symbolized
in
Holy
Writ
over
and
over
and
over
again
as
the
tree
of
life.
All
of
these
sacred
elements
come
together
in
Westminster
Abbey
when
we
examine
the
literal
spot
in
the
Abbey
on
which
King
Charles
III
and
the
39
British
monarchs
before
him
will
be
coronated.
And
as
we
saw
in
the
previous
episode,
he’s
to
be
coronated
directly
above
a
unique
stone,
the
Cosmati
Anx
stone.
04:40
--- page 114 ---
the
stone
which
marks
the
sacred
center
of
the
Abbey,
the
exact
spot
where
the
north
south
and
the
east
west
arms
of
the
Abbey
cross.
And
King
Charles
is
to
be
symbolically
coronated
the
new
Adam
in
the
sacred
center
of
the
garden
sanctuary.
And
as
we
saw
with
the
ritual
of
the
King
of
the
Four
Corners,
which
will
be
performed
on
May
6th,
that
King
Charles,
like
Adam,
will
be
symbolically
crowned
the
new
earthly
King
of
the
Four
Corners.
05:09
for
the
world.
And
to
drive
home
this
point,
if
one
examines
the
Cosmati
Ankhstone,
they’ll
see
that
it’s
a
beautiful
rendering
of
the
earth.
All
true
kings
are
coronated
in
the
sacred
center
of
the
world
in
God’s
holy
garden
sanctuary.
All
of
this
brings
me
to
today’s
episode.
After
the
ritual
of
the
King
of
the
Four
Corners,
Charles
will
be
asked
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury,
who
some
of
you
may
have
already
surmised.
05:39
represents
God
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account.
The
future
king
must
make
an
oath
directly
with
God.
He
must
promise
to
keep
God’s
law
if
he’s
to
be
made
king.
He
must
submit
his
reign
to
the
subordination
of
God’s
laws.
The
oath
that
Charles
will
make
here
with
God
has
kind
of
been
tailored
specifically
to
the
realm
of
the
United
Kingdom.
Charles
is
first
asked
by
the
archbishop
who
we
just
established.
06:08
represents
God
if
he’s
willing
to
take
the
oath.
I
think
it’s
really
worth
it
to
take
a
moment
here
and
pause
and
think
about
this.
Why
would
God
do
this?
Why
would
he
ask
the
future
king
if
he’s
willing
to
take
the
oath?
Why
not
just
start
right
in
and
administer
the
oath?
And
there
may
be
a
lot
of
reasons
for
doing
this.
But
I
think
by
asking
the
future
king
if
he’s
willing
to
take
the
oath,
06:32
God
is
presenting
the
King
with
a
choice.
He
can
either
choose
to
take
the
oath
or
he
can
choose
not
to
take
the
oath.
The
choice
is
the
future
Kings.
God
will
not
compel
anyone
to
keep
his
law.
By
God
asking
the
direct
question,
are
you
willing
to
take
the
oath?
The
future
King
has
to
use
his
agency
and
make
the
choice
for
himself.
And
whichever
choice
he
makes,
his
decision
is
a
declaration
to
God
about
how
he
plans
to
use
his
agency.
07:02
--- page 115 ---
to
follow
God’s
laws
or
not.
And
by
asking
this
question,
are
you
willing
to
take
the
oath?
God
is
giving
the
future
king
a
little
more
time
to
reflect
and
think
and
ponder
over
his
decision
whether
or
not
to
commit,
to
fully
commit
his
life
and
his
reign
to
following
God’s
laws,
all
of
God’s
laws.
So
by
God
asking
the
question,
the
king
has
to
make
a
choice.
07:30
If
the
future
king
is
a
man
of
integrity,
which
we
don’t
always
see,
his
word
is
his
oath.
If
he
says
he’s
willing
to
take
the
oath
to
follow
God’s
laws,
he
means
it.
And
as
we’ll
see
in
the
ancient
world
in
future
episodes,
when
one
makes
an
oath
with
God,
if
they
do
so
without
integrity
or
if
they
rebelliously
break
the
oath,
they
face
really
terrific
consequences.
07:55
So
the
question
that
precedes
the
official
coronation
oath,
are
you
willing
to
take
the
oath,
is
a
really
important
one,
one
that
the
king
should
genuinely
ponder
and
give
a
lot
of
reflection
to.
The
notion
of
making
an
oath
with
God
in
his
holy
sanctuary
and
his
sacred
abode,
the
temple,
is
really
a
pretty
widespread
motif
in
the
ancient
world.
And
I
don’t
have
time
to
go
into
all
of
the
evidence
for
this
in
this
particular
episode.
08:22
But
I
will
remind
you
of
one
of
the
most
prominent
examples
of
this
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition.
If
you
recall
in
the
Bible,
in
the
book
of
Exodus
chapter
19,
that
the
Israelites
fled
Egypt
and
took
refuge
in
the
Sinai
desert.
And
there
the
Israelites
camped
at
the
base
of
the
tall
mountain
Mount
Sinai.
Verses
two
and
three
in
the
King
James
Version
read,
for
they,
speaking
of
the
Israelites,
were
departed
from
Rephidim.
08:52
and
were
come
to
the
desert
of
Sinai
and
had
pitched
in
the
wilderness.
And
there
Israel
camped
before
the
mount.
And
Moses
went
up
unto
God,
and
the
Lord
called
unto
him
out
of
the
mountain,
saying,
Thus
shalt
thou
say
to
the
house
of
Jacob,
and
tell
the
children
of
Israel.
If
you
recall
in
episode
number
four,
Did
God
reveal
the
ancient
tradition
in
the
Garden
of
Eden?
09:17
that
in
the
ancient
record,
including
Holy
writ
like
the
Bible,
mountains
are
almost
always
a
synonym
for
God’s
temple,
the
place
where
God
dwells.
And
we
definitely
see
that
connection
here.
God
resides
on
the
summit
of
Mount
Sinai.
The
imagery
in
these
verses
is
--- page 116 ---
meant
to
convey
that
Mount
Sinai
was
a
mountain
sanctuary,
a
mountain
temple.
And
Moses
climbs
to
the
summit
of
Mount
Sinai
because
that
is
where
God
abode
on
the
sacred
summit
in
the
sacred
center.
09:46
The
location
is
important
here
because
what
happens
in
the
next
couple
of
verses
takes
place
on
the
summit
of
the
mountain
sanctuary.
So
he’s
in
the
center
of
God’s
temple.
So
as
we
saw
in
the
verse
I
just
read,
Moses
ascends
to
the
mount
and
God
tells
Moses
that
he
has
something
he
wants
Moses
to
tell
the
people,
the
house
of
Israel.
Well
what
did
God
want
Moses
to
tell
the
Israelites?
Let’s
continue
reading
in
verses
four
and
five.
10:15
ye
have
seen
what
I
did
unto
the
Egyptians
and
how
I
bear
you
on
eagles
wings
and
brought
you
unto
myself.
Now
therefore
if
you
will
obey
my
voice
indeed
and
keep
my
covenant
then
ye
shall
be
a
peculiar
people
unto
me
above
all
people
for
all
the
earth
is
mine.”
Here
we
see
the
connection
between
God’s
temple
and
the
making
of
an
oath
or
as
it’s
referred
to
here
the
making
of
a
covenant.
10:41
God
is
asking
Moses
to
tell
the
people
that
if
they
will
covenant
to
obey
God’s
voice
and
keep
His
commandments
that
God
will
make
them
a
peculiar
treasure,
a
people
that’s
different
than
all
of
the
other
people
on
the
earth.
Well
different
how?
And
for
that
answer
we
have
to
keep
reading.
In
verse
6
we
read,
And
ye
shall
be
unto
me
a
kingdom
of
priests
and
in
holy
nation.
11:08
These
are
the
words
which
thou
shalt
speak
unto
the
children
of
Israel.”
All
right,
there’s
so
much
in
this
verse.
It’s
pretty
astounding.
Let’s
pay
close
attention
to
the
words.
God
tells
Moses
that
the
people
who
make
a
covenant
with
him
will
be
different
because
they
will
become
a
kingdom
of
priests.
The
word
kingdom
here
should
stick
out
to
you
by
now.
Why?
Because
kingdoms
are
governed
by
a
king.
11:37
priests.
So
here
we
have
again
kings
and
priests.
God
will
make
those
who
keep
his
covenant
sacral
kings.
So
here
we
see
the
same
pattern,
a
mountain
temple,
the
making
of
a
covenant,
--- page 117 ---
and
kingship.
When
Charles
III
is
asked,
are
you
willing
to
take
the
oath,
he
undoubtedly
is
going
to
reply,
I
am
willing,
declaring
his
choice
to
follow
God’s
law.
12:07
From
here,
the
Archbishop
who
represents
God
administers
the
coronation
oath.
In
the
first
part
of
the
oath,
Charles
III
will
swear
to
govern
or
reign
as
civil
authority
over
the
peoples
of
the
United
Kingdom
and
the
Commonwealth.
In
the
second
part
of
the
oath,
he’ll
swear
to
keep
God’s
law.
And
these
are
the
words
of
the
oath.
Quote,
will
you
to
the
utmost
of
your
power
maintain
the
laws
of
God
and
the
true
profession
of
the
gospel?
12:37
If
Charles
chooses
to
do
so,
he’ll
reply,
all
this
I
promise
to
do.
And
at
this
point,
Charles
will
be
escorted
up
to
the
high
altar
and
then
he’ll
kneel
there.
The
archbishop
will
then
present
to
Charles
an
open
copy
of
the
Holy
Bible,
which
leaves
no
doubt
as
to
what
constitutes
God’s
law.
And
Charles
will
place
his
hand
on
the
Bible
and
he’ll
swear
the
following.
Quote.
13:03
The
things
which
I
have
here
before
promised,
I
will
perform
and
keep.
So
help
me
God.
And
then
he’ll
sign
a
written
copy
of
the
oath.
The
oath
then
between
God
and
the
king
will
be
complete.
We
see
a
similar
pattern
in
the
Exodus
account
that
I
just
mentioned
in
Exodus
19
verses
7
and
8.
Moses
gathers
Israel
together
and
tells
the
Israelites
of
God’s
covenant.
It
reads.
13:32
quote,
And
Moses
came
and
called
for
the
elders
of
the
people
and
laid
before
their
faces
all
these
words
which
the
Lord
commanded
him
and
all
the
people
gathered
together
and
said
all
that
the
Lord
hath
spoken
we
will
do
and
Moses
returned
the
words
of
the
people
unto
the
Lord.
So
the
words
here
are
very
similar
to
what
Charles
will
say.
The
Israelites
said
all
that
the
Lord
hath
spoken
we
will
do.
14:02
At
this
point,
God
reveals
to
Moses
his
law,
the
Ten
Commandments.
Exodus
24
verse
12
reads,
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Moses,
Come
up
to
me
into
the
mount
and
be
there,
and
I
will
give
thee
tablets
of
stone
and
a
law
and
commandments
which
I
have
written.
And
let’s
not
forget
that
all
of
this
takes
place
in
God’s
temple
at
the
summit
of
the
mountain.
God’s
laws
come
out
of
his
sacred
abode,
his
temple.
--- page 118 ---
14:30
The
parallels
between
the
Moses
account
and
what
happens
in
the
British
coronation
ceremony
are
pretty
clear.
From
here,
Charles
will
be
presented
with
the
Bible
and
told,
here
is
wisdom,
this
is
the
royal
law,
these
are
the
lively
oracles
of
God.
And
after
that,
Holy
Communion
has
begun.
They
sing
several
hymns
and
a
prayer
is
said
and
some
scriptures
are
read.
As
a
quick
side
note,
the
name
Britain
of
Great
Britain,
15:00
comes
from
Pythias
of
Massalia,
who
was
a
Greek
explorer
who
traveled
to
British
Isles
around
325
BC.
And
he
recorded
as
he
traveled
the
local
names
of
the
places
that
he
visited.
And
one
of
the
Isles
was
known
as
the
people
of
Bretoniki,
or
Bretoniki.
The
word
Bretonni
came
from
this.
This
was
shortened
to
Breton,
and
today
the
people
of
Great
Britain
are
often
referred
to
as
Brits.
And
coincidentally,
and
this
is
15:28
purely
coincidence.
There’s
no
etymological
connection
here.
The
Hebrew
word
Barit,
spelled
B
apostrophe
R-I-T,
means
covenant.
And
it’s
used
more
than
270
times
in
the
Hebrew
Bible
to
refer
to
the
binding
covenant
God
makes
with
his
people,
as
we
saw
in
Mount
Sinai
with
Moses.
So
although
this
is
coincidental,
15:54
I
do
think
it’s
interesting
that
the
Brits,
more
than
any
other
nation
state,
have
done
an
extraordinary
job
of
preserving
that
link
between
making
a
covenant
with
God
and
kingship.
But
again,
the
connection
between
Britain
and
the
Hebrew
Brit
for
covenant
is
just
a
coincidence.
But
it’s
a
fun
coincidence
at
that.
Let’s
return
to
the
coronation
ceremony.
At
this
point
in
the
ceremony,
the
choir
sings
the
anthem,
Veni,
creator,
spiritus.
16:24
Holy
Ghost,
which
is
meant
to
serve
as
a
prelude
to
the
Holy
Anointing.
And
if
you’re
not
paying
particularly
close
attention,
the
name
of
the
anthem
might
escape
you.
But
don’t
let
it
because
it’s
a
major
clue
to
the
spiritual
significance
of
what’s
about
to
take
place
during
the
Holy
Anointing.
And
we’ll
talk
about
that
more
in
our
next
episode.
Before
I
jump
into
the
Anointing,
I
want
to
point
out
the
important
sanctity
of
the
Anointing
ceremony.
16:53
--- page 119 ---
You’re
gonna
learn
in
a
moment
that
the
anointing
is
one
of
the
most
sacred
rituals
performed
during
kingship
rites.
And
as
such,
it’s
also
one
of
the
most
sacred
rituals
within
the
ancient
tradition.
It’s
important
to
keep
this
in
mind
as
we
walk
through
the
ceremony.
After
the
song,
Come
Holy
Spirit,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
stands
before
the
high
altar
and
recites
a
prayer
based
on
a
very
old
prayer
named
the
Deus
Electrum
Fortido.
17:23
which
was
used
during
the
anointing
of
French
kings.
In
the
prayer,
the
archbishop
says
the
following,
quote,
“‘O
Lord
and
heavenly
falter,
the
exalter
of
the
humble
and
the
strength
of
thy
chosen,
whom
by
anointing
with
oil
didst
of
old
make
and
consecrate
kings,
priests,
and
prophets
to
teach
and
govern
thy
Israel.'”
In
this
prayer,
we
learned
that
the
anointing
of
British
monarchs
comes
from
or
is
17:50
directly
based
off
of
passages
in
the
Bible
where
God
takes
humble
people
and
exalts
them
through
the
anointing
oil
to
the
exalted
stations
of
king,
priest,
and
prophet.
In
other
words,
the
Brits
aren’t
claiming
they
anoint
kings
because
the
Franks
did
it
or
other
European
nations
anointed
their
kings.
They’re
tying
the
origin
of
the
anointing
of
kings
to
passages
directly
in
the
Bible.
And
we
can
see
this
in
passages
like
2
Samuel,
18:19
chapter
two
verse
four
which
speaks
of
the
anointing
of
King
David
and
it
reads
and
the
men
of
Judah
came
and
there
they
anointed
David
King
over
the
house
of
Judah
we
can
also
see
this
in
Exodus
chapter
29
verses
5
and
7
where
Aaron
the
brother
of
Moses
is
made
a
high
priest
and
note
in
this
passage
the
similarities
between
the
coronation
of
a
king
and
the
ordination
of
a
high
priest
because
it
will
matter
when
we
talk
about
royal
vestments
18:48
the
next
episode.
The
passage
reads,
and
thou
shalt
take
the
garments
and
put
upon
Aaron
the
coat
and
the
robe
of
the
ephod
and
the
breastplate
and
gird
him
with
the
curious
girdle
of
the
ephod
and
thou
shalt
put
the
mitre
upon
his
head
and
put
the
holy
crown
upon
the
mitre.
Then
shalt
thou
take
the
anointing
oil
and
pour
it
upon
the
head
and
anoint
him.
There
are
many
more
passages
in
the
Bible
that
point
to
the
anointing
as
a
really
important
19:18
--- page 120 ---
essential
preparatory
right
for
those
whom
God
exalts
to
king,
priest,
or
prophet.
Let’s
return
to
the
coronation
ceremony.
After
the
archbishop
offers
the
prayer
of
anointing,
the
choir
sings
Handel’s
anthem,
Zadok
the
priest.
And
again,
I
want
to
focus
your
attention
on
the
name
of
the
anthem,
Zadok
the
priest.
Keep
this
in
mind
as
it
will
become
relevant
towards
the
end
of
today’s
episode.
19:45
While
the
choir
is
singing
the
anthem,
King
Charles
is
divested
of
the
crimson
robe,
if
he
follows
British
tradition,
which
we
don’t
know
if
he’s
going
to
do,
which
is
replaced
with
the
anointing
gown.
And
the
anointing
gown
is
an
unadorned
white
garment.
Queen
Elizabeth
wore
an
unadorned
white
pleated
dress
for
her
anointing.
After
the
investment
of
the
anointing
gown,
Charles
will
move
to
the
coronation
chair
to
King
20:12
Edward’s
chair
and
we’ll
talk
about
this
chair
in
a
coming
episode,
but
you
might
find
it
interesting
that
King
Edward
Originally
ordered
the
coronation
chair
to
be
made
of
bronze
But
then
he
later
changed
his
mind
and
ordered
it
to
be
made
of
wood.
I
Don’t
know
of
any
explanation
in
the
British
record
for
why?
Edward
changed
his
mind
But
as
we
noted
in
the
previous
episodes
the
coronation
chair
sits
in
the
very
center
of
Westminster
Abbey
a
20:41
garden
sanctuary
and
it
sits
on
the
exact
spot
that
stood
the
tree
of
life
in
the
Garden
of
Eden.
So
it
seems
especially
fitting
that
King
Edward
would
order
the
coronation
chair
to
be
made
from
the
wood
of
a
tree.
Doing
this,
like
we
mentioned
in
episode
number
six,
the
King
and
the
Tree
of
Life
directly
symbolizes
the
new
king
is
to
be
understood
as
a
vassal
king
of
the
King
of
Kings,
the
true
King
of
the
Four
Corners,
the
Tree
of
Life.
21:11
God
himself.
Pretty
fun
story.
Once
seated
on
the
coronation
chair,
four
nights
of
the
garter
enter
the
cosmotic
pavement
and
they
cover
the
king
with
a
golden
canopy.
They
do
this
to
conceal
the
sacred
anointing
ceremony
from
public
view
and
when
Queen
Elizabeth
was
anointed,
the
royals
and
clerics,
they
prohibited
this
portion
of
the
coronation
ceremony
from
being
televised
or
photographed.
21:38
--- page 121 ---
And
it’s
at
this
point
I
have
another
one
of
those
mind
boggling
moments.
Where
did
the
Brits
get
this?
The
compunction
to
screen
this
portion
of
the
coronation
ceremony,
the
anointing
from
public
view.
I
have
a
pretty
good
explanation
for
why
they
do
it.
I
just
don’t
know
if
they
know
why
they
do
it
because
you
see
in
deep
antiquity,
the
anointing
was
almost
always
performed.
You
guessed
it
in
a
temple
setting
in
a
garden
sanctuary.
22:07
Only
persons
who
met
certain
qualifications
of
holiness
could
enter
the
temple
sanctuary
and
view
or
participate
in
the
rites
that
took
place
there.
The
rites
were
so
sacred,
they
were
virtually
never
performed
in
public
view.
They
were
considered
mysteries
or
holy
secrets,
rites
which
only
the
holiest
of
God’s
people
could
participate.
So
when
the
Brits
shroud
the
king
with
a
golden
canopy,
22:34
They
may
not
realize
that
the
reason
that
they
do
this
is
because
their
rite
is
a
remnant,
a
remarkable
echo
of
the
original
rite
that
was
performed
by
the
ancients
in
God’s
garden
temple.
I’m
truly
astonished
when
I
see
the
Golden
Canopy
because
whether
the
Brits
realize
it
or
not,
they’re
recreating
a
supernal
sacred
space,
a
holy
of
holies.
And
to
me,
it’s
truly
mind-boggling
that
these
elements
of
the
ancient
tradition
have
23:01
persisted
into
the
21st
century.
It’s
astonishing.
Once
the
king
is
concealed
beneath
the
canopy,
the
Dean
of
Westminster
will
pour
consecrated
oil
from
an
eagle-shaped
flask,
and
he’ll
pour
it
onto
a
filigree
spoon
for
the
archbishop.
We
need
to
stop
here
and
talk
about
this
special
oil,
because
it
is
yet
again
another
potent
echo
of
the
ancient
tradition.
23:30
The
particular
oil
that
the
Archbishop
will
use
was
prepared
and
consecrated
in
Jerusalem
in
the
Church
of
the
Holy
Sepulcher,
and
that’s
considered
by
many
Christians
to
be
one
of
the
holiest
sites
in
Jerusalem.
It’s
the
special
formula
of
the
oil,
however,
that
I
want
to
focus
on
here.
According
to
the
Royal
website,
the
formula
for
the
oil
includes
oil
pressed
from
olives
near
Bethlehem
and
a
number
of
perfumed
essential
oils,
which
include
sesame,
24:00
Rose,
Jasmine,
Cinnamon,
Amber,
and
Orange
Blossom.
And
this
particular
formula,
according
to
the
palace,
has
been
used
by
the
crown
for
hundreds
of
years.
And
what
the
--- page 122 ---
crown
may
not
realize
is
that
this
formula
has
actually
been
used
for
thousands
of
years.
It’s
of
extremely
ancient
origin,
which
by
now
should
come
as
no
surprise
to
you.
Why?
24:24
because
the
anointing
oil
and
the
special
recipe
needed
for
it
was
a
key
feature
of
the
ancient
tradition.
And
to
see
this,
we
need
to
head
back
to
the
dawn
of
civilization
to
the
fertile
crescent
of
Mesopotamia.
The
anointing
of
kings
and
queens
in
ancient
Mesopotamia
was
typically
done
with
a
special
oil
known
as
mashku.
And
the
recipe
for
mashku
varied
depending
on
the
time
and
the
region,
but
it
generally
24:52
of
aromatic
and
medicinal
plants.
The
exact
ingredients
used
to
prepare
the
mashkyu
are
not
known
in
detail
because
the
recipe
was
a
closely
guarded
secret,
a
theme
which
reoccurs
wherever
we
encounter
anointing
oil
in
the
ancient
record.
However,
we
do
find
some
important
clues
in
what
is
known
as
the
Hymn
to
Inanna,
an
important
Sumerian
goddess.
This
hymn
dates
to
2285.
25:20
BC
so
it’s
over
four
thousand
years
ago
and
this
passage
gives
a
few
of
the
ingredients
included
in
the
oil
and
it
reads
Quote
my
queen
your
power
is
great
and
terrible.
Your
beauty
is
like
the
rising
Sun
my
queen
the
myrrh
Cypress
cedar
and
juniper
are
yours.
You
love
the
smell
of
myrrh
and
cypress
You
are
the
one
who
loves
the
smell
of
cedar.
You
are
the
one
who
loves
the
juniper
whose
fruits
are
white
25:49
My
queen,
your
priests
and
priestess
praise
your
name.
They
sing
your
praises
from
the
temple
rooftops.
They
offer
sacrifices
of
meat
and
wine
to
you.
They
anoint
you
with
oil
and
mashku.
My
queen,
your
power
is
absolute.
You
are
the
mistress
of
all
creation.
You
are
the
queen
of
heaven
and
earth.”
So
this
passage
indicates
that
mashku
was
essentially
a
mixture
of
oil
that
had
been
infused
with
26:17
plant-based
ingredients
such
as
myrrh,
cedar,
cypress,
and
juniper.
Did
you
catch
that?
Three
of
the
ingredients
mentioned
in
this
passage
refer
to
trees
and
the
first
tree
mentioned
is
a
cedar
tree.
Do
you
remember
the
significance
of
the
cedar
tree
in
Mesopotamia?
If
you
recall
in
episode
number
six
the
cedar,
the
kiskanu
tree,
--- page 123 ---
26:40
was
the
radiant
tree
that
appeared
like
Lapis
Lasuli
that
grew
in
the
pure
place
in
Eridu
where
kingship
was
first
established
by
the
god
Enki.
The
Kiskanu
cedar
tree
was
the
Mesopotamian
tree
of
life.
In
other
words,
the
Mesopotamians
infused
the
oil
with
which
they
anointed
their
kings
with
the
wood
of
the
sacred
cedar
tree,
the
tree
of
life.
Think
on
that
for
a
moment.
The
spiritual
significance
of
this
is
quite
profound.
27:11
And
let’s
not
forget
the
myrrh.
The
Mesopotamians
infused
their
anointing
oil
with
a
rich,
complex
scent
of
myrrh.
And
if
you’ve
never
smelled
myrrh,
it
has
this
warm,
kind
of
earthy,
slightly
sweet
aroma.
And
in
the
ancient
world,
myrrh
was
highly
prized
for
its
medicinal
and
aromatic
qualities.
But
what
exactly
is
myrrh?
Well,
it’s
a
sappy-like
substance
or
resin
that’s
secreted
from
a
particular
tree.
27:41
the
Kamaphora
Mura
tree.
When
this
tree
is
wounded,
the
tree
secretes
resin.
It
bleeds.
And
some
of
you
may
already
see
the
connection
here
between
Mura
and
Christ
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition.
The
word
Mura
is
actually
derived
from
the
Hebrew
word
Mura
and
the
Arabic
word
Mura,
which
means
bitterness.
28:06
For
some
of
you,
this
may
conjure
up
yet
again,
a
connection
to
Christ
who
by
paying
for
the
sins
of
the
world
with
his
blood,
drink
the
bitter
cup.
And
to
add
to
this
connection,
when
myrrh
is
soaked
in
oil,
it
produces
a
reddish
brown
color,
very
similar
to
the
color
of
blood.
Thus
myrrh
is
an
exceptional
symbol
of
the
Judeo-Christian
God
Christ,
who
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account
resides
in
the
center
of
the
garden
and
is
symbolized
by
the
tree.
28:36
So
to
infuse
the
anointing
oil,
which
is
used
to
anoint
earthly
kings
with
the
reddish
brown
resin
of
the
muri
tree,
is
to
symbolically
declare
that
the
new
king
is
able
to
reign
only
because
of
the
blood
sacrificed
in
his
behalf
by
the
tree,
by
God.
There’s
a
lot
to
think
on
there.
I
hope
you’re
starting
to
see
a
pattern
here.
29:00
--- page 124 ---
Just
as
the
king’s
scepter
is
a
symbolic
representation
of
the
king
holding
the
branch
of
the
tree
of
life,
the
myrrh
oil
with
which
the
king
is
anointed
is
a
symbolic
representation
of
the
gift
given
by
the
tree
of
life.
It
gives
its
blood,
a
gift
which
enables
the
prince
to
be
exalted
to
the
station
of
a
king.
All
of
the
rites
and
royal
regalia
of
kingship
serve
one
end,
to
point
one
to
the
profound
import
29:30
the
tree
of
life,
the
King
of
Kings.
The
use
of
Mashku
oil
for
anointing
kings
was
widespread
and
a
long-standing
practice
in
Mesopotamia.
The
Mesopotamians
believed
this
special
oil
imbued
the
king
with
divine
power
and
legitimacy.
And
we
can
see
this
on
a
cuneiform
tablet
known
as
the
standard
inscription
of
Asher
Nasir
Paul
II.
29:58
The
royal
inscription
of
the
Assyrian
king
gives
us
one
of
the
most
detailed
descriptions
of
the
ancient
Mesopotamian
coronation
ceremony.
And
it
reads,
I
am
Asher
Nasirpal,
the
great
king,
the
powerful
king,
king
of
the
universe,
king
of
Assyria.
I
was
anointed
with
the
mashku
of
divinity
and
the
kingship
was
bestowed
upon
me
by
the
command
of
the
God
Asher,
my
Lord.
30:26
So
here
the
anointing
oil
is
referred
to
as
the
Moshku
of
Divinity,
the
oil
of
divinity.
Very
interesting.
If
you
live
in
London
or
you’re
planning
to
visit
London,
you
can
check
out
the
standard
inscription
of
Asher
Nasher
Paul
II
at
the
British
Museum.
It’s
on
display
in
the
Assyrian
Gallery
and
it
dates
to
about
the
9th
century
BC.
If
we
move
to
the
sands
of
Egypt,
we
can
find
even
30:52
earlier
references
to
a
special
oil
in
the
ancient
Egyptian
pyramid
texts
which
were
inscribed
on
the
walls
of
several
of
the
pyramids
of
the
Old
Kingdom
and
these
texts
are
extremely
ancient
and
date
from
about
2686
to
2181
BC
So
nearly
five
thousand
years
ago
and
they’re
considered
some
of
the
oldest
known
sacred
texts
in
the
world
in
these
texts
We’ll
see
a
similar
connection
between
this
sacred
oil
kingship
and
divinity
31:22
Let’s
start
with
King
Unus.
King
Unus
reigned
as
the
last
ruler
of
the
fifth
dynasty.
So
this
is
between
2345
and
2315
BC.
In
his
pyramid,
we
find
pyramid
texts,
72
to
78,
and
they
refer
--- page 125 ---
to
seven
sacred
oils
which
were
used.
And
I’ll
explain
more
in
the
next
episode,
but
here
we
see
the
connection
between
the
anointing
oil,
kingship,
and
divinity.
31:49
In
the
James
P
Allen
translation,
pyramid
text
77
reads,
ointment,
ointment,
where
should
you
be?
You
on
Horace’s
forehead,
where
should
you
be?
You
were
on
Horace’s
forehead,
but
I
will
put
you
on
this,
Eunice’s
forehead.
You
shall
make
it
pleasant
for
him
wearing
you.
You
shall
occupy
him
wearing
you.
In
ancient
Egypt,
Horace,
the
god
symbolized
by
a
falcon,
32:18
was,
as
Henry
Frankfurt
notes
in
his
seminal
work,
kingship
in
the
gods,
generally
referred
to
as
the
great
god,
the
lord
of
heaven.
So
in
pyramid
77,
it
appears
as
though
the
priest
is
searching
for
the
anointing
oil
he
needs
to
anoint
king
Unus,
and
he
finds
that
oil
on
the
forehead
of
the
great
god
Horus.
This
indicates
that
Horus
is
to
be
understood
as
an
anointed
god.
The
priest
says
he’s
going
to
take
the
32:48
to
anoint
King
Unus.
It
is
only
by
using
the
anointing
oil
that
came
from
the
great
God
that
King
Unus
can
be
anointed
a
legitimate
king.
And
I
wanna
take
a
moment
here
and
point
out
a
couple
of
very
important
parallels
between
the
ancient
Egyptian
God
Horus
and
the
Judeo-Christian
God
Christ.
As
I
mentioned
in
Pyramid
Text
77,
the
priest
emphasizes
the
great
God
Horus
is
anointed.
He
has
the
anointing
oil
on
his
forehead.
33:16
In
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition,
the
moniker
Christ
is
the
Greek
translation
of
the
Hebrew
word
Messiah.
And
you
guessed
it,
the
word
Christ
in
Greek
means
the
anointed
one.
So
whenever
anyone
refers
to
Jesus
as
the
Christ,
they
are
probably,
without
realizing
it,
emphasizing
the
point
that
Jesus
is
the
anointed
one,
the
anointed
God.
Let’s
reread
Pyramid
Text
77.
33:45
ointment
ointment
where
should
you
be
you
on
Horus’s
forehead
where
should
you
be
you
were
on
Horus’s
forehead
but
I
will
put
you
on
this
Eunice’s
forehead
you
shall
make
it
pleasant
for
him
wearing
you
you
shall
occupy
him
wearing
you
so
the
priest
in
this
text
--- page 126 ---
points
out
that
by
wearing
the
anointing
oil
that
was
on
Horus’s
forehead
the
new
king
is
wearing
God
on
his
person
34:14
Think
about
that
for
a
moment
when
you
reflect
upon
the
use
of
myrrh
in
the
anointing
oil.
The
new
king
is
wearing
the
wounds
of
the
tree
of
life
on
his
person.
Pretty
rich
doctrine
there.
I
want
to
focus
on
one
more
line
in
Pyramid
Text
77.
The
priest
says,
you
shall
make
it
pleasant
for
him
wearing
you,
which
likely
refers
in
part
to
the
beautiful
scent
of
the
oil.
The
priest
continues,
34:44
wearing
you.
Pyramid
text
214
says
a
very
similar
thing.
It
says,
quote,
climb
to
the
place
where
your
father
is,
where
Geb
is,
and
he
will
give
you
what
is
on
Horus’s
brow.
You
shall
become
Ock
through
it.
To
be
Ockified
in
the
ancient
Egyptian
religion
meant
that
one
had
become
like
the
gods.
To
be
Ockified
meant
King
Eunice
had
taken
on
the
divine
nature.
And
this
is
the
same
motif
we
saw
in
Mesopotamia
with
the
Mashku
anointing
oil.
35:13
King
Ashurpanisar
Paul
II
said,
quote,
I
was
anointed
with
the
moshku
of
divinity.
Pyramid
text
59
says,
quote,
put
it
at
your
forehead
in
its
identity
of
first-class
oil.
You
should
glisten
with
it
among
the
gods.
When
the
word
aak
is
used
in
reference
to
the
afterlife,
it
means
to
be
bright
and
it’s
directly
connected
to
light.
As
the
priest
says
in
pyramid
text
59,
to
glisten
35:42
among
the
gods.
And
remarkably,
we
find
all
of
these
same
motifs
in
chapter
22
of
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch.
If
you’ve
never
read
this
book,
you
can
listen
to
a
full
audio
recording
of
it
on
our
sister
podcast,
The
Ancient
Tradition
Audio
Rit.
And
you
can
find
it
wherever
you
listen
to
your
podcast.
In
chapter
22,
Enoch
ascends
to
the
highest
heaven
and
there
he
sees
God
seated
on
a
supremely
wonderful
throne.
36:11
God
issues
a
command
to
the
archangel
Michael
and
it
reads,
the
Lord
said
to
Michael,
go
and
disrobe
Enoch
from
his
earthly
clothes
and
anoint
him
with
my
delightful
oils
and
put
him
into
the
clothes
of
my
glory.
Michael
did
as
the
Lord
commanded
him.
He
anointed
me,
which
was
Enoch,
and
dressed
me.
The
oil
was
bright
as
the
rays
of
the
sun,
--- page 127 ---
36:41
I
saw
myself
and
I
saw
I
was
like
one
of
his
glorious
ones
and
there
was
no
observable
difference.
Wow,
we
have
all
of
the
same
elements.
Enoch
is
anointed
with
a
delightful
oil,
an
oil
that
was
bright
like
the
sun
and
smelled
like
myrrh.
And
through
that
special
oil,
Enoch
becomes
like
the
glorious
ones.
There
is
so
much
rich
doctrine
here
that
we’ll
have
to
parse
out
over
the
next
year.
37:09
but
it’s
all
there
in
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch.
Like
the
Mesopotamians,
the
Egyptians
guarded
the
formula
used
to
produce
the
anointing
oil.
It
was
a
sacred
secret,
so
we
don’t
know
the
exact
recipe
the
ancient
Egyptians
used.
However,
ancient
Egyptian
texts
show
it
included
many
of
the
same
ingredients
as
the
anointing
oil
in
Mesopotamia,
frankincense,
cinnamon,
cassia,
cardamom,
and
myrrh.
We
see
the
specific
mention
of
myrrh
37:39
Pyramid
Text
318
which
says,
I
receive
myrrh
and
become
beautified
with
myrrh.
Again
there’s
an
association
here
between
myrrh
and
the
transformation
of
a
human
being
into
something
beautiful
and
bright.
It’s
also
worth
noting
in
this
passage
that
Enoch
refers
to
the
special
oil
with
which
he
was
anointed
as
dew.
And
keep
that
in
your
back
because
we’ll
hit
on
it
in
a
couple
minutes.
38:06
At
this
moment,
you
might
be
wondering
about
the
ingredients
the
Israelites
used
to
anoint
their
kings,
priests,
and
prophets.
And
before
I
read
a
verse
in
Exodus
30,
I
need
to
tell
you
the
context.
In
this
section
of
Exodus,
we
read
that
God
revealed
to
Moses
every
single
aspect
of
the
tabernacle
or
desert
sanctuary
that
he
was
to
build
so
that
God
would
have
a
place
to
dwell
with
the
Israelites.
In
Exodus
chapter
25,
verses
8
and
9,
we
see
this
emphasized.
It
reads,
38:35
and
let
them
make
me
a
sanctuary
that
I
may
dwell
among
them
according
to
all
that
I
shoe
thee
after
the
pattern
of
the
tabernacle
and
the
pattern
of
all
the
instruments
thereof,
even
so
shall
ye
make
it.”
In
this
passage,
we
learned
that
the
temple-based
religion
practiced
by
the
Israelites
was
given
to
them
by
God.
It
was
God
revealed.
And
as
part
of
that
revelation,
--- page 128 ---
God
showed
the
Israelites
the
architectural
prototype
they
were
to
follow
when
they
built
the
tabernacle.
39:05
along
with
every
single
aspect
of
temple
worship.
And
this
is
super
intriguing
because
if
you’re
a
regular
listener,
this
is
the
third
time
we’ve
read
about
God
revealing
a
temple-based
tradition
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition.
We
saw
him
reveal
it
to
Adam
in
the
Garden
Sanctuary,
and
we
saw
him
reveal
it
to
Moses,
and
we
saw
it
in
the
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch.
He
revealed
it
to
Enoch.
I’m
digressing
a
little
bit,
so
back
to
Exodus.
39:33
The
holy
anointing
oil
was
an
important
feature
of
the
temple
tradition
that
was
revealed
to
Moses.
And
from
the
passages
I’m
about
to
read,
God
revealed
the
formula
for
the
temple
oil
to
Moses.
The
oil
was
so
holy
that
the
Levitical
priests
were
prohibited
from
using
it
anywhere
outside
of
the
temple.
So
speaking
of
the
anointing
oil,
Exodus
30
verses
31
and
32
read,
and
now
shalt
speak
unto
the
children
of
Israel
saying,
40:01
This
shall
be
a
holy
anointing
oil
unto
me
throughout
your
generations.
Upon
man’s
flesh
shall
it
not
be
poured,
neither
shall
you
make
any
other
like
it
after
the
composition
of
it.
It
is
holy
and
it
shall
be
holy
unto
you.
Whosoever
compoundeth
any
like
it
or
whosoever
putteth
any
of
it
upon
a
stranger
shall
even
be
cut
off
from
his
people.
40:25
So
it’s
clear
in
these
verses
that
the
holy
anointing
oil
was
not
to
be
used
outside
of
the
mosaic
tabernacle
or
temple.
And
there
were
pretty
severe
consequences
for
those
who
tried.
They
were
cut
off
from
the
people.
God
apparently
took
the
use
of
the
holy
oil
that
was
used
in
his
temple
very
seriously.
We
won’t
tell
King
Charles
this,
but
this
confirms
much
of
what
I’ve
argued
to
this
point
in
the
podcast.
The
British
coronation
rights
are
a
remarkable
echo.
40:53
or
is
a
remnant
of
temple
rituals
that
the
ancients
claim
were
revealed
to
them
by
God
in
the
beginning,
the
ancient
tradition.
Verses
22
through
25
give
us
the
formula
that
God
gave
Moses
for
the
anointing
oil,
and
it
reads,
Moreover,
the
Lord
spake
unto
Moses,
saying,
--- page 129 ---
Take
thou
also
into
the
principal
spices
of
pure
myrrh,
five
hundred
shekels,
and
of
sweet
cinnamon,
half
so
much,
even
two
hundred
and
fifty
shekels.
41:20
of
sweet
calumus
250
shekels
and
of
cassia
500
shekels
after
the
shekel
of
the
sanctuary
and
of
oil
of
olive
and
hin
and
thou
shalt
make
it
an
oil
of
holy
ointment
an
ointment
compound
after
the
art
of
the
apothecary
it
shall
be
a
holy
anointing
oil
so
from
the
context
of
these
verses
the
connection
between
the
holy
oil
and
the
temple
tradition
is
clear
41:48
Did
you
catch
the
chief
ingredient
in
the
oil?
Myrrh,
500
shekels
of
myrrh.
In
the
Song
of
Solomon,
chapter
four,
verse
six,
we
read,
until
the
day
breaks
and
the
shadows
flee
away,
I
will
go
my
way
to
the
mountain
of
myrrh.
And
if
you’re
a
regular
listener,
you
know
in
Holy
Writ
that
mountain
is
often
used
as
a
synonym
for
God’s
temple.
So
this
passage
could
just
as
easily
have
read
42:18
the
Temple
of
Myrrh.
The
ancient
mosaic
tabernacle
could
be
understood
as
a
temple
of
Myrrh.
The
profound
symbolism
here
is
worth
pondering.
All
of
this
brings
me
to
a
really
intriguing
story
found
in
a
text
known
as
the
Apocalypse
of
Moses.
The
Apocalypse
of
Moses
is
an
ancient
Jewish
text
and
scholars
believe
that
it
was
written
sometime
during
the
first
century
42:45
It’s
considered
part
of
what’s
referred
to
as
the
Old
Testament
pseudepigrapha,
and
this
refers
to
a
collection
of
Jewish
and
early
Christian
writings
that
were
not
included
in
the
Jewish
or
Christian
biblical
canons.
So
even
though
these
writings
were
not
included
for
various
reasons
in
the
canon
or
considered
authoritative,
they
still
played
a
really
important
role
in
Jewish
and
Christian
thought.
So
for
us,
they’re
particularly
valuable
because
they
contain
many
important
remnants
43:15
the
ancient
tradition.
So
in
this
story,
Adam
and
Eve
are
expelled
from
the
garden
sanctuary
and
sent
into
the
world.
Adam
pauses
just
outside
of
the
garden
and
he’s
standing
opposite
the
cherubim,
the
angels
guarding
the
tree
of
life
or
God.
And
at
this
point
the
text
says
that
--- page 130 ---
Adam
weeps.
He’s
distraught
about
being
expelled
from
God’s
temple,
from
the
presence
of
God.
43:45
Thus
spake
the
Lord
and
ordered
us
to
be
cast
out
of
paradise
But
your
father
Adam
wept
before
the
angels
opposite
paradise
and
the
angels
said
to
him
What
wouldest
thou
have
us
to
do
Adam
and
your
father
sayeth
to
them?
Behold
you
cast
me
out.
I
pray
you
allow
me
to
take
away
fragrant
herbs
from
paradise
So
that
I
may
offer
an
offering
to
God
after
I
have
gone
out
of
paradise
that
ye
hear
me
44:15
And
the
angels
approached
God
and
said,
J.L.,
eternal
king,
command
my
Lord
that
there
be
given
to
Adam
incense
of
sweet
odor
from
paradise
and
seeds
for
his
food.
And
God
bade
Adam
go
in
and
take
sweet
spices
and
fragrant
herbs
from
paradise.
Later
sources
give
a
similar
account
of
Adam
taking
frankincense
and
myrrh
out
of
paradise
with
them.
These
texts
associate
the
paradise
of
Eden
44:45
a
distinct,
beautiful
fragrance,
or
as
referred
to
in
the
Apocalypse
of
Moses,
the
sweet
odor
of
paradise.
And
do
you
recall
what
myrrh
smelled
like?
If
you
don’t,
it
was
a
warm,
earthy,
slightly
sweet
aroma.
The
fragrance
of
paradise
was
really
the
fragrance
of
God’s
garden
sanctuary,
God’s
temple,
the
fragrance
45:15
When
Adam
wept
and
begged
the
angels
to
let
him
take
the
fragrant
herbs
out
of
paradise,
he
was
begging
to
take
the
elements
of
the
temple
with
him,
which
God
allowed
him
to
do.
One
of
the
sweet
odors
of
paradise
is
myrrh.
I
don’t
know
if
the
Garden
of
Eden
sanctuary
literally
smelled
like
myrrh.
This
is
where
I
think
a
lot
of
people
get
hung
up
or
miss
the
point.
Myrrh
is
used
here
symbolically
to
represent
something.
45:44
much,
much
more
profound
than
a
beautiful
fragrance.
In
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition,
the
use
of
myrrh
is
meant
to
conjure
up
in
the
minds
of
Christians
the
blood
sacrifice
of
the
wounded
tree,
the
tree
of
life
in
the
center
of
the
Garden
of
Eden
temple,
the
anointed
one
himself,
Christ.
And
every
time
an
Israelite
smelled
the
sweet
odor
of
paradise,
a
fragrance
that
saturated
every
particle
of
air,
--- page 131 ---
46:12
It
was
meant
to
remind
them
of
the
all-encompassing
love
and
sacrifice
of
the
Tree
of
Life,
Christ.
What’s
truly
remarkable
is
that
all
three
of
the
earliest
civilizations,
Mesopotamians,
Egyptians,
and
the
Israelites,
anointed
their
kings
with
oil,
the
primary
ingredient
of
which
was
myrrh.
What’s
even
more
remarkable
is
that
all
three
civilizations
claimed
the
myrrh
oil
46:41
had
incredible
transformative
powers.
It
had
the
ability
to
exalt
a
humble
prince
into
a
king,
a
glorious
being
who
was
indistinguishable
from
the
gods.
It’s
from
evidence
like
this
that
we’re
compelled
to
consider
the
possibility
that
these
traditions
sprouted
from
a
common
source,
from
a
religious
tradition
revealed
by
God
to
human
beings
in
the
beginning
as
so
many
of
the
ancients.
47:11
claimed.
In
several
places
in
Holy
Writ,
this
fragrant
oil
was
referred
to
as
dew,
the
dew
of
paradise.
If
you
recall,
Enoch
referred
to
it
as
the
quote,
sweet
myrrh
oil,
which
shone
and
was
like
dew.
In
the
Oaths
of
Solomon,
which
is
a
collection
of
hymns
that
were
believed
to
have
been
written
in
the
first
or
second
century
AD,
hymn
number
11
reads,
quote,
My
eyes
were
enlightened.
47:40
and
my
face
received
the
dew
and
my
soul
was
refreshed
with
the
pleasant
fragrance
of
the
Lord.
One
of
the
most
poignant
references
to
the
sacred
dew
comes
from
Psalm
110
known
as
one
of
the
royal
Psalms
of
King
David
and
it
reads,
the
Lord
said
unto
David,
sit
thou
at
my
right
hand
until
I
make
48:09
So
there’s
the
scepter
from
the
tree
of
life.
Of
the
strength
that
of
Zion,
rule
thou
in
the
midst
of
thine
enemies.
Thy
people
shall
be
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
in
the
beauties
of
holiness
from
the
womb
of
the
morning.
Thou
hast
the
due
of
thy
youth.
Thou
art
a
priest
forever
after
the
order
of
Melchizedek.
Here
the
due
of
paradise
is
referred
to
as
the
due
of
youth.
48:37
--- page 132 ---
it’s
my
contention
that
the
elixir
of
life
or
the
fountain
of
youth
is
a
mythological
remnant
or
memory
of
the
dew
of
paradise
the
anointing
oil
that
transformed
kings
into
bright
glorious
useful
beings
and
did
you
catch
the
last
part
of
psalm
110
after
the
dew
the
lord
calls
david
a
priest
after
the
order
of
malchizedek
49:03
And
we
haven’t
had
a
chance
to
really
talk
about
Melchizedek
yet,
but
the
name
Melki
means
King
in
Hebrew,
and
the
name
Zedek
should
ring
a
bell.
Do
you
remember
when
we
heard
the
name
Zedek
or
Zadok
in
the
British
coronation
ceremony?
If
not,
I’ll
give
you
a
little
reminder.
After
the
Archbishop
gives
the
prayer
of
anointing,
the
choir
sings
the
anthem,
Zadok
the
priest.
Zadok
was
the
biblical
figure
who
served
during
the
reigns
of
King
David
and
King
Solomon.
49:32
the
High
Priest.
His
name
means
righteousness.
So
for
King
David
to
be
anointed
and
told
he
is
now
a
priest
after
the
order
of
Melchizedek,
God
was
telling
David
that
he
was
not
only
a
priest
but
a
king
of
righteousness.
God
declared
in
that
moment
that
David
was
now
a
sacral
king
and
all
of
that
was
only
possible
because
of
the
sacred
myrrh
oil.
50:02
I
know
I’m
way
over
time
again,
but
I
can’t
leave
without
sharing
one
last
insight.
In
the
New
Testament,
in
John
chapter
12,
we
read
an
account
of
Mary
taking
a
pound
of
ointment
of
spikenard,
very
costly,
and
anointing
Christ
with
it.
Verse
3
says,
quote,
and
the
house
was
filled
with
the
odor
of
the
ointment.
50:30
on
a
pound
of
Spiknard,
which
was
a
Roman
pound,
and
so
it
was
equivalent
to
about
the
size
of
a
can
of
soda.
In
the
John
account,
she
uses
the
entire
bottle
to
anoint
Christ’s
feet.
In
other
accounts,
she
breaks
the
bottle
and
pours
it
on
Jesus’s
head.
Either
way,
Mary
used
an
entire
bottle
of
Spiknard
to
anoint
Christ.
This
would
be
kind
of
like
using
an
entire
bottle
of
perfume
on
one
person
in
one
sitting.
51:00
I’m
sure
that
Lazarus’
home
was
just
saturated
with
the
fragrance.
To
me,
Mary
was
declaring
in
the
best
way
she
knew
how,
that
the
tree,
the
tree
of
life
in
paradise
was
in
her
--- page 133 ---
home.
And
if
others
didn’t
recognize
it,
they
would
now
because
he
was
literally
soaking
in
the
fragrance
of
the
tree
of
paradise.
That
wraps
up
this
edition
of
the
Ancient
Tradition.
51:30
Thank
you
for
joining
me
and
I
hope
in
this
episode
that
you
learned
something
new
and
that
you’ve
been
given
something
to
ponder.
As
always,
I
leave
with
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare,
knowledge
is
the
wing
we’re
with,
we
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan.
51:49
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Episode
#9
-
The
Coronation
of
Charles
III
&
Camilla:
The
Green
Eye
of
Horus
https://theancienttradition.com/9-the-coronation-of-charles-iii-camilla-the-green-eye-of-horus/
00:00
Music
00:09
You’re
listening
to
The
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
He
is
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:25
Welcome
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
Glad
to
have
you
with
me
today.
We
have
a
great
program.
This
episode
is
packed
with
stuff
so
much
that
you
may
even
have
to
listen
to
it
twice
to
catch
it
all.
In
this
episode,
we’re
going
to
dive
into
some
of
the
most
profound
theological
tenets
of
the
ancient
tradition.
And
as
you
listen,
I
hope
you’ll
think
not
only
about
the
incredibly
interesting
parallels
we
find
between
the
religious
traditions
that
we’re
going
to
discuss.
--- page 134 ---
00:54
but
I
hope
you’ll
also
think
about
and
ponder
the
profound
spiritual
implications
of
what’s
gonna
be
taught
in
this
episode.
If
the
ancient
tradition
was
indeed
revealed
by
God
to
human
beings
in
the
beginning,
as
the
ancients
claimed,
then
these
are
the
spiritual
truths
that
we
should
all
be
pondering.
So
let’s
jump
in
where
we
left
off
in
the
previous
episode.
In
that
episode,
we
dove
into
the
extremely
ancient
01:22
and
really
highly
symbolic
nature
of
the
mysterious
recipe
used
to
produce
the
anointing
oil.
And
we
established
that
in
the
ancient
world,
the
primary
ingredient
in
the
anointing
oil
was
myrrh,
the
reddish
brown
resin
that
bleeds
from
the
Kamaphora
myrrh
tree.
And
it
means
bitterness.
It
exudes
this
sweet,
earthy
aroma.
Like
we
saw
in
episode
number
six,
where
the
king’s
scepter
01:50
symbolically
represented
a
branch
of
the
tree
of
life.
We
saw
in
the
previous
episode,
episode
number
seven,
that
the
oil
with
which
the
king
was
anointed
symbolically
represented
the
gift
given
by
the
tree
of
life
to
the
king.
The
gift
that
enabled
the
king
to
become
a
king.
You
know,
interestingly,
the
symbolism
expressed
by
Myrrh
is
reinforced
and
strengthened
by
the
02:20
the
anointing
oil.
If
you
go
to
Exodus
chapter
30
verse
24
it
tells
us
that
the
Israelites
were
to
use
olive
oil
and
hin
as
the
base
of
the
anointing
oil
and
that
symbolism
is
pretty
profound.
In
biblical
times
the
people
used
a
large
stone
mill
to
produce
olive
oil.
They’d
place
the
olives
on
a
stone
basin
and
then
they’d
roll
this
huge
stone
wheel
over
them
which
would
crush
the
olives
and
produce
oil.
02:49
So
here,
like
we
saw
with
the
myrrh
oil,
olive
oil
is
the
secretion
of
a
tree.
The
oil
is
the
tree’s
gift.
And
then
similar
to
the
myrrh,
which
bleeds
from
the
myrrh
tree,
olives,
after
having
been
crushed
under
a
great
weight,
secretes
oil.
So
the
two
chief
ingredients
in
the
special
anointing
oil
are
expressing
the
same
theological
idea,
and
they
should
conjure
up
in
the
minds
of
Christians.
03:16
--- page 135 ---
Luke
chapter
22
verse
44,
which
speaks
of
Christ’s
suffering.
And
it
reads,
quote,
and
being
in
agony,
he
prayed
more
earnestly,
and
his
sweat
was
as
it
were
great
drops
of
blood
falling
down
to
the
ground.
And
if
you’re
not
quite
convinced
yet,
we
have
a
couple
more
clues.
The
word
Gethsemane,
the
location
where
Christians
believe
Christ
atoned
for
the
sins
of
the
world
means
the
place
where
oils
03:46
pressed
or
oil
press
and
it’s
widely
believed
that
Christ
atoned
for
the
sins
of
the
world
in
a
sacred
grove
of
olive
trees
and
where
there
was
a
olive
press
and
let’s
not
forget
Enoch
among
others
whom
referred
to
the
oil
as
dew.
Let’s
think
about
this
for
a
minute.
Luke
chapter
22
verse
44
said
quote
his
sweat
was
as
it
were
great
drops
of
blood
04:15
falling
down
to
the
ground.
And
when
I
think
of
blood
falling
to
the
ground,
the
symbolism
of
dew
becomes
pretty
clear.
His
blood,
like
dew,
falls
to
the
ground
like
droplets
of
water,
which
little
by
little
refreshes
and
nourishes
and
revives
the
divine
nature
of
human
beings.
So
just
like
dew,
little
by
little,
refreshes
and
nourishes
and
revives
the
earth.
04:44
And
note
the
symbolism
for
the
anointing
oil
is
dew
and
not
downpour.
It
seems
that
this
dew
symbolized
by
the
anointing
indicates
a
process
of
spiritual
rebirth,
one
that
occurs
precept
upon
precept,
little
by
little,
until
one
acquires
the
divine
nature.
If
you
get
a
chance,
a
couple
images
of
dew.
You’ll
notice
a
couple
of
things.
First,
you’ll
notice
that
the
leaves
or
blades
of
grass
are
covered
in
05:13
hundreds
of
tiny
little
droplets
of
water.
And
second,
you’ll
notice
that
the
leaves
or
blades
of
grass
glisten
as
a
result
of
the
dew.
I
love
it.
The
symbolism
here
is
amazing.
Do
you
recall
what
Enoch
said
of
the
dew?
He
said
in
chapter
22
of
the
book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch,
quote,
the
oil
was
bright
as
the
rays
of
the
sun,
cool
like
dew
and
smelled
like
myrrh.
05:41
I
saw
myself
and
I
saw
I
was
like
one
of
his
glorious
ones,
and
there
was
no
observable
difference.
See,
light
and
glory
was
added
to
Enoch
as
a
result
of
the
anointing
oil,
the
fragrant
dew
of
paradise.
With
the
dew
on
his
person,
Enoch
glistened
and
smelled
like
myrrh.
And
this
process
by
which
the
dew
or
anointing
oil
--- page 136 ---
06:10
or
makes
one
divine
as
the
Assyrian
king
Ashur-Nasir-Paul
II
claimed,
or
makes
one
glorious
as
Enoch
experienced,
will
become
more
clear
towards
the
end
of
today’s
episode.
I
want
to
take
a
moment
here
and
talk
about
how
many
of
the
theological
tenets
that
originated
in
the
ancient
tradition
show
up
in
pop
culture
and
in
other
places
in
much
more
degenerated
and
deteriorated
forms
than
we
see
in
the
British
coronation
ceremony.
06:40
The
British
coronation
ceremony
is
still
really
an
excellent
echo
of
the
original,
but
it
too
is
not
immune
to
degradation.
Over
time,
changes
have
been
made
to
the
British
coronation
ceremony,
which
have
kind
of
chipped
away
and
altered
the
form
it
took
when
Saint
Dunstan
pieced
it
together
from
a
variety
of
sources.
But
it’s
always
been
an
imitation
of
the
original.
It’s
never
been
the
original.
07:08
which
is
really
clearly
illustrated
by
the
fact
that
the
British
coronation
ceremony
has
never
been
performed
in
a
temple.
As
much
as
the
architects
of
Westminster
Abbey
tried
to
pattern
the
abbey
after
a
garden
temple.
This
process
of
degradation
as
Charles
alters
the
vestments
that
he
wears
or
he
makes
other
changes
07:30
those
will
continue
to
move
the
coronation
ceremony
kind
of
farther
and
farther
away
from
the
original
that
was
performed
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
sanctuary.
This
process
of
deterioration
isn’t
surprising,
you
know,
considering
the
ancient
tradition
was
revealed
to
human
beings
thousands
of
years
ago.
So
we’d
expect
to
see
remnants
of
the
original
in
a
somewhat
deteriorated
form
all
over
the
globe,
which
I
argue
that
we
do.
07:59
Deterioration,
however,
isn’t
necessarily
just
the
process
of
time.
Since
we’re
dealing
with
a
religious
tradition,
deterioration
and
degradation
of
the
original
teachings
of
the
ancient
tradition
is
also,
you
know,
probably
the
consequence
of
corruption,
disobedience,
apostasy,
just
like
what
we
saw
during
the
time
of
Noah.
The
inhabitants
of
the
earth
were
so
far
removed
from
the
things
of
God
that
they
were
wiped
from
the
earth.
08:27
--- page 137 ---
And
you
know,
we
can
only
imagine
how
those
people
corrupted
or
degraded
the
sacred
rituals
and
laws
that
God
had
established.
And
we
don’t
have
time
to
get
into
it
in
this
episode,
but
there’s
some
pretty
intriguing
accounts
of
all
places
in
the
Book
of
Enoch
or
One
Enoch,
which
gives
an
account
of
how
individuals
during
the
time
of
Enoch
intentionally
corrupted
the
ancient
tradition.
08:52
In
episode
number
six,
the
king
and
the
tree
of
life,
I
gave
you
an
example
of
the
deteriorated
form
of
the
king’s
scepter.
In
that
episode,
we
established
that
the
king’s
scepter
was
meant
to
be
understood
as
a
symbolic
representation
of
a
branch
or
twig
of
the
tree
of
life.
And
by
holding
the
branch
of
the
tree
of
life
in
his
hand,
the
new
king
was
conveying
to
the
people
over
whom
he
governed
that
he
had
received
the
power
and
authority
to
rule
over
them
from
God,
who
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
account.
09:22
was
symbolically
represented
by
the
Tree
of
Life.
With
a
branch
of
the
Tree
of
Life,
the
scepter
in
his
hand,
the
Righteous
King
could
use
the
power
of
God
to
work
signs
and
miracles.
And
in
that
episode,
I
asserted
that
the
original
doctrine
of
the
King’s
scepter,
a
branch
of
the
Tree
of
Life,
has
over
time
morphed
into
the
wand
that
we
see
used
by
witches,
warlocks,
sorcerers,
magicians,
09:52
wizards
like
Merlin,
as
well
as
the
staff
or
that
walking
stick
that’s
used
by
Gandalf
in
the
Lord
of
the
Rings,
and
the
walking
stick
that’s
used
by
Albus
Dumbledore
in
the
Harry
Potter
series.
And
according
to
Llewellyn’s
2007
magical
almanac,
it
says,
quote,
“‘Wands
are
made
from
a
fallen
tree
branch,
and
finding
such
a
tree
branch
should
be
thought
of
as
a
gift
from
nature.'”
10:22
Magic
wands
and
wizards
staffs
help
to
concentrate
and
direct
one’s
own
personal
power.
They
are
used
to
collect,
store,
direct,
and
finally
release
energy
to
and
from
a
certain
point.
Ancient
healers
would
often
use
a
wand-like
tool
such
as
a
twig
or
small
branch
to
help
them
cast
out
evil
spirits
from
the
bodies
of
their
patients.
So
you
can
see
here
how
this
is
a
clear
10:53
--- page 138 ---
We
have
the
branch
of
a
tree,
the
miraculous
power
of
the
branch
of
the
tree,
yet
unlike
the
king’s
scepter,
which
represents
not
the
king’s
personal
power,
but
the
power
of
God
bestowed
upon
the
king,
the
wizard’s
wand
represents
the
wizard’s
own
personal
power.
God
is
no
longer
part
of
the
picture.
Llewellyn’s
2007
magical
almanac
says
this
of
the
wood
that’s
used
to
make
the
wands
or
staffs.
11:23
The
wood
from
which
a
wander
staff
is
made
represents
the
power
and
energy
associated
with
the
type
of
tree
from
which
they
are
created.
And
then
the
author
goes
on
and
gives
all
the
special
properties
of
different
types
of
trees,
the
almond,
ash,
cedar,
elder
and
oak
trees.
In
every
case,
the
true
wand
or
the
wand
with
true
power
was
inextricably
tied
to
the
wood
or
the
branch
of
a
tree.
11:52
Very
few
people
recognize
that
the
wands
and
staffs
that
are
written
into
novels
and
wielded
on
the
big
screen
are
serious
degenerations
of
the
power
of
the
tree
of
life.
The
Judeo-Christian
Christ.
Individuals
who
believe
that
wands
and
staffs
have
real
power
should
probably
do
a
little
more
research
because
what
they’ll
find
out
is
that
they
are
a
degenerate
form
of
the
original.
They
are
mythical
theatrical
props.
12:21
completely
devoid
of
any
true
power.
They’re
a
poor,
usurped
imitation
of
the
original.
Not
that
they
can’t
be
fun
and
entertaining,
but
if
you
believe
they
have
true
power,
then
you
haven’t
done
your
homework.
All
right,
along
these
same
lines,
another
example
of
the
degeneration
of
a
theological
tenant
taught
by
the
ancient
tradition
is
the
formula
used
for
the
anointing
oil.
12:48
And
while
I
tell
you
about
this,
see
if
you
can’t
think
of
a
way
in
which
the
concept
of
the
anointing
oil
has
degenerated
into
something
that
we
also
see
in
novels
and
on
the
big
screen.
From
my
research
into
the
earliest
religious
writings
on
record,
like
the
ancient
Egyptian
pyramid
texts
and
the
cuneiform
writings
of
Mesopotamia,
the
anointing
oil
is
the
first
religious
concoction
that
I’ve
come
across.
13:14
--- page 139 ---
And
I
mentioned
in
the
previous
episode,
the
exact
recipe
for
the
special
anointing
oil
is
never
disclosed
because
it
was
considered
to
be
sacred.
Ingredients
included
in
the
oil
are
included
here
and
there,
but
the
exact
recipe
for
the
anointing
oil
is
never
disclosed.
Ancient
texts
mentioned
pine,
cedar,
myrrh
in
ancient
Egypt.
They
mentioned
cypress,
cedar,
juniper,
and
myrrh
in
Mesopotamia.
Cinnamon,
calamus,
cassia,
and
myrrh
among
the
Israelites.
13:44
And
I
wonder,
and
I
don’t
have
any
specific
evidence
for
this
assertion,
other
than
a
number
of
intriguing
and
completely
congruent
parallels,
if
this
special
recipe,
this
special
concoction,
which
according
to
Exodus
chapter
30
verse
25,
was
to
be
a
quote,
compound
after
the
art
of
the
apothecary,
was
the
original
source
for
what
would
become
the
magical
potion
or
the
witch’s
brew.
14:13
It
seems
perfectly
plausible
that
the
notion
that
one
could
take
various
ingredients
from
plants
and
trees
and
perfumes,
brew
them
together
to
obtain
magical
properties
could
be
the
degenerated
outgrowth
of
the
sacred
blending
of
the
beautiful,
fragrant
dew
of
paradise,
the
anointing
oil.
If
you’re
familiar
with
witches,
if
even
just
from
the
Halloween
festivities,
then
you
know
that
witches
use
the
branch
of
a
tree,
their
broomstick,
14:42
their
magical
brew,
which
to
me
of
course
is
very
fascinating.
According
to
a
15th
century
text
written
by
a
gentleman
by
the
name
of
Jordanes
de
Bergamo,
a
theologian
who
wrote
about
the
beliefs
of
early
pagans,
gives
us
this
really
interesting
tidbit
about
witches
and
their
brew.
This
is
what
he
says,
quote,
the
vulgar
believe
and
the
witches
confess
that
on
certain
days
or
nights
they
anoint
a
staff
15:10
ride
on
it
to
the
appointed
place
or
anoint
themselves
under
the
arms.”
Okay,
this
is
really
intriguing
because
it
tells
us
that
witches
took
their
special
staff,
which
we
refer
to
today
as
a
broomstick.
They
anointed
it
with
a
specially
blended
concoction.
The
witches
brew
or
ointment
and
then
they
anoint
the
broomstick
and
themselves.
And
this
gives
them
the
ability
to
ascend
to
the
15:40
--- page 140 ---
to
fly
up,
which
we
characterize
today
as
the
witch
flying
on
her
broomstick
to
the
top
of
a
chimney.
And
don’t
forget
that
the
wicked
witch
is
always
portrayed
as
green.
And
keep
all
those
things
in
mind
because
they’ll
become
even
more
relevant
as
we
continue
through
today’s
episode.
But
don’t
forget
what
I’m
arguing
here,
that
the
green
witch
along
with
her
magically
brewed
ointment
and
her
broomstick
made
from
the
branch
of
a
tree
are
degraded.
16:10
degenerate
counterfeits
of
what
was
originally
a
profound,
supernally
sacred
anointing
ritual
that
God
revealed
to
human
beings
in
the
Garden
Sanctuary.
So
in
this
slide,
those
who
believe
that
the
magical
properties
of
potions
or
witch’s
brew
are
in
the
same
category
as
those
who
believe
in
the
power
of
wands.
The
witch’s
brew
is
a
very,
very
poor
imitation
of
the
original.
The
oil
that…
16:38
may
or
may
not
have
had
special
properties,
but
it
was
most
definitely
meant
to
be
understood
symbolically.
The
ancients
taught
within
the
ancient
tradition
that
the
anointing
oil,
like
Dew,
had
the
ability
to
transform
a
human
being,
precept
upon
precept,
into
a
glorious,
joyful,
useful
being
who
became
like
the
divine
and
obtained
eternal
life.
And
that’s
powerful.
17:07
So
were
you
able
to
think
of
a
way
that
this
concept
has
degenerated
into
something
that
we
also
see
in
novels
and
on
the
big
screen?
Well,
it’s
a
big
one.
You’d
know
it
as
the
elixir
of
life
or
the
fountain
of
youth
or
in
alchemical
terms,
the
philosopher’s
stone.
So
this
notion
that
there’s
a
special
elixir,
the
notion
that
there’s
a
special
elixir
secreted
away
somewhere.
17:36
which
if
someone
drinks
it
grants
one
eternal
life
or
eternal
youth
seems
to
be
a
pretty
potent
echo
of
the
properties
that
are
associated
with
the
anointing
oil,
the
oil
secreted
by
the
tree
of
life.
If
we
look
at
the
Vedic
tradition,
the
fabled
elixir
of
life
was
known
as
the
soma.
And
this
soma
was
believed
to
have
really
powerful
transformative
effects
on
whoever
consumed
it.
The
divine
plant,
18:05
--- page 141 ---
a
tree
perhaps,
used
in
the
drink
was
believed
to
grow,
you
guessed
it,
in
the
mountains.
And
what
have
you
learned
about
mountains?
Temples
believed
to
be
found
in
the
temple
and
they
believed
it
could
only
be
harvested
by
priests,
which
is
very
interesting.
The
effects
of
the
summer
described
as
both
physical
and
spiritual.
It
gave
the
one
who
consumed
it
increased
strength
and
heightened
awareness.
18:35
and
a
feeling
of
union
with
the
divine.
So
it’s
clear
here
that
the
asoma
is
an
echo
of
the
original
anointing
oil.
If
we
look
at
the
Rigveda,
one
of
the
four
canonical
Hindu
texts,
it
says
this,
quote,
“‘We
have
drunk
the
asoma,
we
have
become
immortal,
we
have
gone
to
the
light,
we
have
found
the
gods.'”
In
ancient
Chinese
mythology,
several
emperors
went
to
great
lengths
19:04
and
find
this
fabled
elixir.
And
during
the
Qin
dynasty
one
of
the
myths
tells
us
how
the
Chinese
Emperor
sent
a
Taoist
alchemist
along
with
a
thousand
men
and
women
to
the
famous
Penglai
mountain.
Yes
we’re
back
to
a
mountain
named
the
Penglai
immortal
to
find
the
elixir.
And
according
to
this
famous
legend
immortals
were
believed
to
live
in
a
palace
there
on
the
mount
called
the
19:32
And
everything
there
was
believed
to
be
pure
white.
The
palace
was
made
of
gold
and
silver.
Jewels
grew
on
the
trees.
And
for
our
regular
listeners,
this
should
be
starting
to
sound
familiar.
A
mountain,
a
palace,
jeweled
trees,
and
immortality.
Unfortunately,
but
no
surprise,
the
Taoist
alchemist,
along
with
his
thousand
scouts,
were
unable
to
find
the
fabled
elixir.
20:01
So
many
ancient
myths
and
so
much
popular
literature
like
comic
books
and
novels
and
movies
are
remnants
of
the
ancient
tradition.
Some
are
much
closer
to
the
original
than
others.
And
as
the
occasions
arise,
I’ll
continue
to
point
these
out.
But
I
hope
you’re
beginning
to
see
how
the
ancient
tradition
continues
to
powerfully
ripple
through
the
21st
century,
which
I
think
speaks
to
the
power
of
the
original
tradition.
So
let’s
jump
back
to
the
coronation.
20:30
--- page 142 ---
From
the
scepter
in
the
myrrh
oil,
it
seems
pretty
clear
here
that
with
a
little
study,
Christians
were
to
make
the
connection
between
Christ,
the
anointed
one,
and
the
tree,
the
tree
of
life,
the
suffering
of
the
tree,
the
resin
of
myrrh,
and
the
gift
the
suffering
tree
granted
the
king,
and
the
possibility
of
taking
on
the
divine
nature
and
obtaining
eternal
life.
And
by
now
you’re
probably
picking
up
on
a
pattern.
21:00
So
everything
in
the
coronation
ceremony
of
kings
is
directly
connected
to
the
tree
of
life.
And
this
is
not
just
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition
because
we
can
see
this
in
Egypt,
Mesopotamia
and
among
the
Maya.
And
if
you
could
see
the
connection
between
kingship
and
the
tree
of
life,
then
you’re
starting
to
catch
on
that
symbolism
is
the
language
of
the
ancient
tradition.
And
you
should
also
be
seeing
the
theology
of
the
ancient
tradition
beginning
to
take
shape.
21:29
kings
in
the
ancient
world
were
not
secular
kings.
Kingship
was
not
an
isolated
civil
role.
Kingship
was
intricately
connected
to
and
played
a
central
role
in
the
theology
revealed
to
the
first
man
Adam
in
the
garden
sanctuary.
The
sophisticated,
rich,
profound
depth
of
this
theology
speaks
to
me
of
a
divine
origin.
So
let’s
take
a
look
at
the
sacred
anointing
right,
the
right
itself.
21:58
I
learned
a
couple
days
ago
that
Charles,
like
his
mother
Queen
Elizabeth,
will
not
allow
the
anointing
rite
to
be
televised.
I
was
really
glad
to
hear
this
because
had
he
allowed
it
to
be
televised,
it
would
have
served
as
yet
another
example
of
the
degeneration
of
the
original
rite,
which
was
originally
performed
outside
of
public
view
in
the
Holy
of
Holies.
So
on
May
6th,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
22:25
He’ll
dip
two
fingers
into
the
specially
formulated
oil
that
the
Dean
of
Westminster
pours
on
a
silver
spoon
and
he’ll
anoint
Charles
the
Third
in
the
form
of
a
cross
on
his
hands,
head,
and
heart.
And
this
is
known
as
the
act
of
consecration.
This
rite
is
incredibly
ancient.
It’s
a
rite
that
we
can
trace
back
to
the
dawn
of
time.
22:51
--- page 143 ---
So
you
guessed
it,
we’re
gonna
head
right
back
to
the
sands
of
Egypt,
to
the
pyramid
of
King
Unus,
the
last
king
of
the
fifth
dynasty,
and
take
a
look
at
a
funerary
rite
that’s
mentioned
in
the
pyramid
text,
known
as
the
opening
of
the
mouth
ritual.
The
ancient
Egyptians
believed
that
the
mouth
was
the
conduit
for
breath,
and
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
deceased
person
to
have
their
mouth
opened
in
order
that
they
could
receive
breath.
So
take
a
moment
here.
23:21
taking
a
deep
breath.
Did
you
notice
when
you
did
this
that
you
naturally
opened
your
mouth
to
take
in
the
air?
Among
the
ancient
Egyptians
the
act
of
opening
the
mouth
was
seen
as
a
means
of
reviving
the
deceased
king
and
restoring
his
senses
so
he
had
the
ability
to
fully
participate
in
the
afterlife.
So
keep
this
in
mind
because
it
is
the
key
to
the
anointing
ritual.
23:49
In
the
physical
world,
we
know
that
without
the
breath
of
life,
we
die.
No
aspect
of
our
physical
body,
our
eyes,
our
ears,
our
nose,
our
limbs,
or
our
heart,
can
function
without
breath.
So
among
the
ancient
Egyptians,
the
entire
purpose
of
the
opening
of
the
mouth
ritual
was
to
restore
the
breath,
to
restore
the
vital
force
necessary
for
life.
And
it’s
easy
to
see
the
connection
between
breath
and
the
life
of
the
physical
body.
24:19
But
keep
in
mind
that
the
ancient
Egyptians,
as
well
as
the
Mesopotamians
and
Israelites,
had
a
lot
more
in
mind
by
way
of
this
rite
than
just
restoring
and
revitalizing
the
physical
body.
This
rite,
in
large
measure,
is
meant
to
be
understood
as
restoring
and
revitalizing
the
king’s
awk.
The
ancient
Egyptians
believed
that
in
order
for
the
king
to
live
and
mingle
with
the
gods
in
the
afterlife,
he
needed
to
be
awkified.
And
to
be
awkified
meant
that
24:48
an
aspect
of
the
king’s
soul
had
to
be
transformed,
a
transformation
that
was
identified
with
taking
on
light.
The
ancient
Egyptian
concept
of
the
soul
is
quite
complicated
and
I
don’t
have
time
to
get
into
it
all
right
now,
but
suffice
it
to
say
that
occification
was
only
available
to
those
who
lived
a
life
according
to
the
strictures
of
Maat,
the
ancient
Egyptian
concept
of
justice,
truth,
and
righteousness.
25:15
--- page 144 ---
And
by
way
of
the
occification,
the
king
became
an
enlightened
spirit.
So
let’s
jump
into
the
ritual.
In
ancient
Egypt,
a
sem
priest
would
use
a
special
instrument
known
as
the
ADZE,
ADIZ,
to
prop
open
the
mouth.
And
after
that,
the
priest
would
anoint
several
parts
of
the
dead
king’s
body
with
oil.
Alexander
Moray,
a
French
Egyptologist,
says
this
of
the
ritual.
25:45
quote,
one
was
anointed
on
the
mouth,
eyes,
ears,
and
different
parts
of
the
reconstituted
body.
Thus
the
mouth,
eyes
and
ears
can
breathe,
speak
and
eat,
see
and
hear,
the
arms
can
act
and
the
legs
can
walk.
The
anointing
reconstituted
the
body
and
it
prepared
it
for
the
afterlife
in
the
realm
of
the
gods.
So
in
this
light,
the
anointing
was
understood
as
a
rebirth
26:14
be
that
physical
or
spiritual.
And
if
you
ponder
that
in
terms
of
the
symbolic
meaning
of
the
anointing
oil,
the
myrrh
and
pressed
olives,
then
you
have
a
whole
lot
to
really
ponder.
This
gets
even
more
interesting
when
we
read
a
pyramid
text
incised
in
the
tomb
of
Petrus
Cyrus,
a
high
priest
of
Thoth
who
served
during
the
fourth
century
BC.
And
it
reads,
quote,
the
perfume,
the
perfume
opens
thy
mouth.
26:43
It
is
the
saliva
of
Horus,
the
perfume.
Here,
the
anointing
oil
is
compared
to
saliva
or
spit,
and
not
just
any
saliva.
The
king
is
anointed
with
the
saliva
of
Horus,
the
god
Horus.
All
right,
so
are
you
starting
to
see
some
striking
parallels
here
with
the
myrrh
oil?
I
don’t
wanna
point
them
all
out
for
you
because
I’m
hoping
you’ll
start
to
cultivate
the
ability
to
see
them
on
your
own
because
they
are
remarkable.
27:13
And
why
saliva?
This,
like
everything
we
see
in
the
ancient
tradition
is
probably
meant
to
be
understood
symbolically.
See,
saliva
contains
naturally
healing
properties.
If
we
go
to
the
National
Institute
of
Health,
it
says
this
of
saliva.
Saliva
creates
a
humid
environment,
thus
improving
the
survival
and
functioning
of
inflammatory
cells
that
are
crucial
for
wound
healing.
And
from
this
it’s
clear,
27:40
that
we
are
to
understand
the
God
Horus’
saliva.
The
anointing
oil
is
a
healing
balm.
The
oil
of
the
God
has
the
ability
to
heal,
to
restore
not
only
the
physical
body,
but
also
to
heal,
to
restore,
to
revitalize,
to
aquify
the
spirit,
to
induce
spiritual
rebirth.
To
the
point,
as
Enoch
--- page 145 ---
says
in
the
Book
of
the
Holy
Secrets
of
Enoch,
that
there
is
no
distinguishable
difference
between
oneself.
28:09
and
the
gods.
We
noted
this
in
the
previous
episode
when
we
saw
that
the
oil
had
the
ability
to
occupy
an
Egyptian
king.
In
pyramid
text
77
we
read,
and
this
is
referring
to
the
anointing
oil,
quote,
you
shall
occupy
him
wearing
you.
And
like
I
mentioned,
to
be
occupied
meant
that
the
king’s
essence
had
taken
on
a
higher
nature,
a
divine
nature
like
the
gods.
To
be
occupied
meant
that
one
had
become
complete.
28:38
And
in
today’s
vernacular,
we
might
just
use
the
word
perfect.
We
see
mention
of
this
in
Pyramid
Text
215,
where
the
text
compares
individual
parts
of
the
dead
king’s
body
to
the
parts
of
the
bodies
of
those
kings
who
have
gone
on
to
be
occupied
and
have
taken
on
a
higher
nature
and
have
become
full
of
light,
bright
like
an
imperishable
star,
which
is
the
Egyptian
synonym
for
deification.
And
it
reads,
quote,
29:07
You
are
distinguished,
they
said,
in
your
identity
of
a
god.
You
become
completed
as
every
god,
your
head
as
Horus
of
the
Duat,
an
imperishable
star,
your
face
as
eyes
forward,
an
imperishable
star,
your
ears,
a
tomb’s
twins,
an
imperishable
star,
your
eyes,
a
tomb’s
twins,
an
imperishable
star,
your
nose
as
the
jackal,
an
imperishable
star,
your
teeth.
29:36
Saptu,
an
imperishable
star,
your
arms,
hoppy
and
duatmeteth.
Whenever
you
demand
to
go
up
to
the
sky,
you
go
up.
Your
legs,
Imseedi.
Whenever
you
demand
to
go
down
to
the
under
sky,
you
go
down.
Your
limbs,
atums,
twins,
an
imperishable
star.
You
do
not
perish.
So
from
these
passages
you
can
see
like
the
British
anointing
ritual.
30:00
the
Egyptian
Sempriest
anointed
several
parts
of
the
dead
king’s
body
and
that
that
anointing
was
meant
to
bring
about
spiritual
and
physical
rebirth,
eternal
life.
As
a
result
of
that
anointing,
the
dead
king
would
go
on
to
live
in
the
afterlife
as
a
glorious
radiant
being
like
that
of
an
imperishable
star.
So
to
understand
this
right,
we
have
to
examine
one
of
the
most
important
myths
in
ancient
--- page 146 ---
30:29
battle
between
Set,
who
was
the
god
of
chaos,
and
Horus,
the
god
of
kingship,
healing,
protection,
and
heaven.
As
a
quick
aside,
you
should
start
keeping
tabs
of
how
many
of
the
world’s
myths
are
about
kings
and
royalty,
because
this
is
not
by
chance.
So
according
to
this
myth,
we
have
a
conflict
between
Set
and
Horus.
And
this
is
referenced
in
the
pyramid
text.
30:58
over
who
should
be
the
successor
to
the
throne
of
Osiris.
Note
how
this
myth
is
a
battle
over
kingship.
Throughout
the
story,
Set
challenges
Horus
to
a
series
of
contests
to
see
who
should
win
the
kingship.
In
each
of
these
contests,
Horus
successfully
beats
Set.
And
after
suffering
so
many
losses,
Set
engages
Horus
in
this
fierce
battle
during
which
Set
gouges
out
one
of
Horus’
eyes.
31:27
And
then
in
retaliation,
Horus
castrates
set.
This
injured
or
lost
eye
of
Horus
is
extremely
important
in
the
ancient
Egyptian
religion.
It’s
mentioned
in
about
a
quarter
of
the
ancient
Egyptian
pyramid
texts.
And
like
so
much
of
what
we’ve
seen
in
the
ancient
tradition
so
far,
the
eye
of
Horus
is
symbolic.
And
so
we
should
understand
it
in
that
light.
Although
there’s
a
lot
of
things
that
we
could
really
glean
from
the
symbolism
of
the
eye.
31:55
There
are
some
particularly
interesting
aspects
of
the
Eye
of
Horus
that
directly
relate
to
the
anointing
ritual.
And
that’s
what
we’re
gonna
focus
on
here.
But
know
that
like
all
symbols,
this
Eye
of
Horus
is
not
limited
to
one
interpretation.
Symbols
by
nature
are
meant
to
lend
themselves
to
multiple
layers
of
meaning.
32:16
So
to
explain
how
the
eye
is
connected
to
the
anointing
ritual,
I
need
you
to
envision
the
symbol
of
the
eye
of
Horus
as
it’s
depicted
in
the
Egyptian
hieroglyphs
and
it’s
depicted
as
the
left
eye.
The
Egyptians
divided
the
eye
into
six
parts.
You
have
the
eyebrow,
which
is
depicted
as
a
curved
line
above
the
eye.
Then
you
have
the
inner
corner
of
the
eye,
which
includes
part
of
the
eyelids.
You
have
the
outer
corner
of
the
eye,
which
includes
the
eyelids.
You
got
a
solid
black
pupil.
32:45
--- page 147 ---
Then
you
have
this
cheek
mark,
which
was
somewhat
of
a
vertical
line
that
extended
below
the
pupil
to
the
cheek.
And
this
mark
was
found
on
Falcons.
So
this
was
a
way
to
tie
the
eye
directly
to
the
Falcon
God
Horus.
And
then
last,
number
six,
you
have
a
curling
line
that
extended
from
the
pupil
to
the
outer
cheek
and
then
it
was
capped
with
a
solid
dot.
In
the
myth,
this
eye
is
destroyed
by
Set,
who
is
known
as
the
God
of
Storms.
33:13
or
disorder
and
violence.
Some
of
the
texts
refer
to
him
as
the
quote
evil
one.
In
ancient
Egyptian
myths,
he’s
portrayed
as
the
usurper,
the
one
who
wants
to
usurp
the
crown.
In
the
well-known
myth
of
King
Osiris,
a
jealous
Set
murders
Osiris
and
then
tears
his
body
into
a
bunch
of
pieces.
After
his
victory,
Set
mounts
the
usurped
throne.
33:39
and
he
reigns
as
the
new
king
of
the
Four
Corners.
But
his
reign
is
short-lived
because
Osiris’s
wife,
Queen
Isis,
gives
birth
to
a
royal
son,
Horus.
Set
must
now
contend
with
the
legitimate
heir
to
the
throne.
And
this
is
what
leads
Set
to
challenge
Horus
to
all
of
those
contests,
all
the
contests
that
Horus
wins.
So
he’s
furious
at
his
loss,
so
Set
gouges
out
the
eye
of
Horus.
34:09
And
now,
as
I
mentioned
a
couple
of
minutes
ago,
this
myth
could
be
interpreted
primarily
as
a
physical
battle.
Horace
needs
a
physical
repair
to
his
eye.
And
don’t
get
me
wrong,
this
is
probably
one
of
the
intended
meanings
of
the
myth,
the
power
of
God
to
heal
the
physical
body
and
to
resurrect
the
dead
to
a
perfect
incorruptible
body.
There
are
plenty
of
those
possibilities
here.
But
don’t
miss
the
greater
symbolism
of
this
myth
as
a
spiritual
battle.
34:39
between
Set
and
Horus.
This
is
a
battle
between
Horus,
the
rightful
king
who
emulates
Maat,
justice,
truth
and
righteousness,
and
Set,
the
one
who
is
the
antithesis
of
Maat,
the
one
who
personifies
injustice,
lies
and
unrighteousness.
In
order
for
Horus
to
reign
as
the
rightful
king
of
the
four
corners,
first,
his
spiritual
injuries.
35:04
all
of
the
injustice,
untruth,
and
unrighteousness
within
him
that
was
caused
by
this
battle
with
Set
must
be
abolished
from
him.
Otherwise,
he’s
an
unfit
king,
and
his
reign
will
only
lead
to
desolation,
and
destruction,
and
suffering
in
his
kingdom.
So
at
this
point,
what
does
--- page 148 ---
Horace
do?
With
this
injured
eye,
he’s
unfit
to
reign.
He’s
a
man
marked
by
spiritual
wounds.
35:32
Today’s
vernacular
we
might
call
those
spiritual
wounds
sins.
The
ancient
Egyptians
didn’t
use
the
word
sin,
but
they
did
have
what
is
referred
to
as
the
negative
confession,
which
was
essentially
the
same
idea
where
they
had
to
declare
that
they
lived
according
to
the
laws
of
Maat,
justice,
truth,
and
righteousness.
So
back
to
my
original
question,
how
does
Horus
obtain
healing
36:02
until
his
eye
is
healed.
Well,
for
this,
Horus
turns
to
Thoth.
Do
you
remember
who
Thoth
was?
If
you
don’t,
you
might
wanna
go
back
and
review
and
listen
to
episode
number
three,
where
we
talked
a
bit
about
who
he
is
and
his
association
with
the
ancient
tradition.
And
if
you
prefer
to
watch
episode
number
three,
rather
than
listen
to
it,
you
can
do
that
too.
Just
search
for
the
ancient
tradition
on
YouTube
and
search
for
episode
number
three.
The
video
has
a
lot
of
pictures
and
illustrations
that…
36:31
you
might
find
helpful.
Thoth
is
one
of
the
most
important
and
oldest
Egyptian
deities
in
the
ancient
Egyptian
pantheon.
In
all
of
the
texts,
Thoth
is
closely
associated
with
the
creator
god,
Ray.
He’s
a
friend
and
a
scribe
of
Ray.
And
as
such,
Thoth
writes
the
words
of
Ray
into
books
and
then
he
gives
those
books
to
the
king
and
the
king’s
priest
so
that
they
know
how
to
properly
perform
the
rites
within
the
Egyptian
temple.
36:58
Among
many
of
the
inscriptions
we
find,
Thoth
is
referred
to
as,
quote,
the
scribe
of
the
divine
book,
the
president
of
the
house
of
the
books,
the
lord
of
the
sacred
ceremonial.
Patrick
Bolan,
who
wrote
one
of
the
principal
books
on
Thoth,
says
this,
quote,
Thoth’s
epitaph,
Lord
of
the
Divine
Words,
implies
his
lordship
over
the
formulae
or
ritual
and
cult.
37:24
To
Thoth
was
assigned
the
duty
of
superintending
the
celebration
of
ritual
ceremonial.
There
is
abundant
evidence
in
the
text
that
to
Thoth
was
assigned
the
authorship
of
the
forms
of
cult.
From
this
we
can
deduce
that
the
creator
God
Ray
revealed
to
Thoth
a
temple
--- page 149 ---
tradition,
which
Thoth
then
wrote
down
in
book
form
and
gave
to
the
ancient
Egyptians.
So
as
the
messenger
of
Ray,
Thoth
was
viewed
as
the
37:53
principal
author
of
the
ancient
Egyptian
temple
tradition
and
all
of
the
rites
that
were
performed
there
Including
this
right
the
opening
of
the
mouth
We
learn
in
several
ancient
Egyptian
texts
that
Thoth
uses
a
special
temple
right
which
we
deduce
is
the
opening
of
the
mouth
ritual
to
heal
Horus’s
injured
eye
TCJ
Bali
in
the
Journal
of
Egyptian
Archaeology
quotes
Alexander
Murray
a
prominent
Egyptologist
38:21
who
argued
that
the
opening
of
the
mouth
represents
the
search
for
and
recovery
of
the
lost
Horus
eye.
Here,
Moray
establishes
a
direct
connection
between
the
opening
of
the
mouth
ceremony
and
the
recovery
or
restoration
of
the
eye.
Horus’s
injured
eye
is
healed
by
way
of
the
opening
of
the
mouth
anointing
performed
by
Thoth.
38:45
So
the
connection
here
between
the
anointing
and
the
healing
of
the
eye
is
clear
in
the
Egyptian
record.
And
here’s
a
few
examples.
The
Book
of
the
Dead,
chapter
17,
which
is
dated
to
around
1550
BC,
tells
how
Thoth
healed
the
injured
eye
of
Horus
by
spitting
on
it.
It
reads,
and
this
comes
from
the
Carol
Andrews
in
Raymond
Faulkner
translation,
quote.
39:10
I
restored
the
sacred
eye
after
it
had
been
injured
on
that
day
when
the
rivals
fought.
What
does
it
mean?
It
means
the
day
when
Horus
fought
was
set,
when
he
inflicted
injury
on
Horus’s
face.
It
was
Thoth
who
did
this
with
his
fingers.
It
was
Thoth
who
lifted
up
the
hair
from
it
when
he
fetched
it
in
a
good
condition
without
its
having
suffered
any
harm.
Otherwise
said,
it
means
that
his
eye
was
sick
when
it
wept
a
second
time.
39:39
and
then
Thoth
spat
on
it.
Spit,
like
the
word
do
among
the
Israelites,
is
used
interchangeably
here
for
the
anointing
oil.
Spit,
or
the
saliva
of
Horus,
as
we
mentioned
earlier,
was
supposed
to
conjure
up
in
the
minds
of
ancient
Egyptians
the
healing
properties
of
the
anointing
oil.
And
we
find
this
amazing
pyramid
text
on
the
walls
of
King
Pepe
II’s
pyramid.
--- page 150 ---
40:09
Pyramid
Text
637
makes
the
connection
between
the
injured
eye,
the
anointing
oil,
the
sweet
scent
of
the
oil,
the
healing
properties
of
the
oil,
and
the
occification
of
the
king
really
explicit.
But
it
also
mentions
one
more
vitally
important
element
of
this
process.
After
the
king’s
fully
healed
with
the
sweet
scent
of
the
anointing
oil,
he’s
then
told
that
he
is
qualified
to
wear…
40:39
the
crown
of
a
king.
He
is
now
a
true
king.
So
listen
closely,
this
is
what
it
says.
I
have
come
to
you
too,
that
I
might
fill
you
with
the
oil
that
comes
from
Horus’s
eye.
I
fill
you
with
it
so
that
it
will
tie
together
your
bones,
join
together
your
limbs
for
you,
and
collect
your
flesh
for
you,
and
release
your
bad
sweat.
When
you
have
received
its
scent,
41:08
upon
you,
your
scent
will
be
sweet
like
the
sun
when
it
comes
from
the
Ahch-Het,
and
the
Ahch-Het
gods
are
agreeable
toward
him.
Ho,
Pepe
Neferkari,
the
scent
of
Horus’s
eye
is
on
you,
and
the
gods
who
follow
Osiris
are
agreeable
toward
you.
Acquire
their
crown,
equipped
with
the
form
of
Osiris,
and
you
will
become
thereby
more
Ahch
than
the
Ox.
41:37
by
command
of
Horus
himself,
Lord
of
the
elite.”
Did
you
notice
that
the
crown
that
Pepe
is
told
to
acquire
isn’t
just
any
crown?
It’s
not
really
even
Pepe’s
crown.
The
crown
that
the
new
occupied
king
is
now
worthy
or
fully
qualified
to
wear
is
the
crown
in
the
form
of
Osiris.
Now
at
this
point
I
can
say
a
lot
about
the
parallels
here
between
the
crown
of
Osiris
and
the
crown
of
the
Christian
Christ.
42:06
but
that
would
take
us
too
far
from
the
main
objective
of
this
episode.
But
we’ll
come
back
to
it
in
a
couple
of
weeks
when
we
cover
the
actual
coronation
or
crowning
of
King
Charles.
There’s
also
a
lot
more
to
the
Eye
of
Horus
that
I
could
ever
cover
in
this
episode
and
a
lot
of
it’s
pretty
amazing
stuff,
especially
the
protective
properties
of
the
anointing,
but
we’ll
save
that
for
down
the
line
too.
There
are
however,
a
couple
more
aspects
of
the
Eye
of
Horus
that
I
want
to
mention.
First,
from
the
pyramid
texts.
42:35
--- page 151 ---
coffin
lids
and
a
number
of
hieroglyphic
inscriptions.
We
can
see
that
the
ancient
Egyptians
often
lined
the
eye
of
Horus
in
green
paint.
Pyramid
Text
79
says,
Osiris
Unus,
Horus’s
eye
has
been
painted
sound
on
your
face,
a
bag
of
green
paint,
a
bag
of
black
eye
paint.
43:04
green
eye.
They
used
the
color
green
because
it
symbolized
the
flowering
of
life,
vegetation,
fertility,
and
rebirth,
all
of
which
were
the
fruits
of
the
anointing
oil.
So
with
a
whole
complete
ochified
king,
the
kingdom
could
now
flourish.
And
to
make
this
green
paint,
the
ancients
would
grind
malachite,
which
was
a
copper
carbonate
mineral.
43:31
they
grind
it
into
a
powder
and
they
mix
it
with
a
binder
like
an
egg.
And
I
mentioned
this
because
Thoth,
the
lord
of
the
sacred
ceremonial
and
he
who
makes
full
the
eye,
he’s
often
depicted
with
a
satchel
of
malachite
on
his
person.
Pyramid
text
591
says
quote,
Thoth
has
arrayed
himself
with
his
malachite
sporen
that
strides
over
his
land
in
reconciliation.
44:00
If
you
don’t
know
what
a
sporn
is,
a
sporn
is
kind
of
like
the
leather
pouches
that
Scots
wear
with
their
kilts.
The
pouch
of
Malachite
symbolizes
that
Thoth,
in
particular
the
temple
tradition
he
authored,
was
to
be
understood
as
the
source
of
the
healing
power,
the
anointing
oil.
There’s
a
lot
here
to
think
about,
especially
as
you
reflect
on
this
symbolic
nature
of
the
anointing
oil
as
we
44:29
And
the
most
mind
blowing
is
that
the
ancient
Egyptians
associated
six
parts
of
the
eye
of
Horus,
the
pupil,
eyebrow,
et
cetera,
to
different
sense
organs.
So
the
eyebrow
represented
thought
or
the
ability
to
think.
The
inner
corner
of
the
eye
represented
the
nose,
the
ability
to
smell.
The
outer
corner
of
the
eye
represented
the
ear
or
the
ability
to
hear.
The
pupil
represented
the
eye
or
the
ability
to
see.
44:58
The
cheek
mark
represented
a
finger
or
the
ability
to
touch,
and
the
curling
line
that
extended
from
the
pupil
to
the
outer
cheek
represented
the
tongue
or
the
ability
to
taste.
And
if
you
look
at
a
drawing
of
the
eye
of
Horace,
each
of
these
six
parts
looks
like
the
sense
organ
they
represent.
The
curling
line
looks
like
a
tongue,
and
the
inner
corner
of
the
eye
looks
like
a
nose.
What’s
mind
blowing,
however,
is
if
you…
--- page 152 ---
45:25
superimpose
an
image
of
the
eye
of
Horace
upon
the
center
of
the
brain.
Each
of
the
six
parts
of
the
eye
corresponds,
believe
it
or
not,
to
the
anatomic
location
of
that
particular
human
sensorium.
And
believe
you
me,
I’m
not
making
this
up.
This
is
according
to
a
study
published
by
a
group
of
doctors,
the
primary
author
of
who
works
at
the
Mayo
Clinic.
What
this
means
is
that
when
we
superimpose
the
eye
of
Horace
on
the
brain,
45:55
the
inner
corner
of
the
eye,
the
section
of
the
eye
that
represents
the
nose,
corresponds
exactly
with
the
part
of
the
brain
that
controls
smell.
And
this
is
mind-boggling.
How
do
the
Egyptians
know
which
parts
of
the
brain
controlled
which
senses?
The
authors
conclude
the
study
by
saying
this,
quote,
although
we
recognize
the
liabilities
of
over
interpreting
a
symbolic
masterpiece
like
the
eye
of
Horus,
46:21
we
propose
that
the
anatomical
metaphors
in
the
Eye
of
Horus
are
not
by
coincidence
and
merit
discussion.
In
the
creation
of
the
Eye
of
Horus,
ancient
Egyptians
combined
their
artistic
abilities
and
knowledge
of
anatomy
with
their
deep
belief
in
mythology.
There
is
a
clear
influence
of
their
interpretation
of
human
senses
on
the
size
and
shape
of
the
eye.
This
is
an
amazing
feat
considering
the
unavailability
46:49
of
radiographic
and
computational
technology
in
that
era.
You
know,
if
you’re
interested
in
taking
a
look
at
this
article,
and
I
highly
recommend
you
do,
you
can
find
it
on
our
companion
website,
thea
Just
look
for
the
episode
under
evidence.
I
point
out
the
connection
between
the
Egyptians
stylized
version
of
the
Eye
of
Horus
and
the
sensory
faculties
of
the
human
body
to
point
out
and
emphasize
that
the
Eye
of
Horus
is
meant
to
represent
not
47:19
just
Horus’s
injured
eye.
The
eye
represents
all
of
the
ways
that
set
physically
and
spiritually
injured
the
rightful
king.
So
Horus’s
eye,
which
was
healed
by
Thoth
through
the
opening
of
the
mouth
ceremony,
where
he
anointed
each
of
the
king’s
sensory
organs,
eyes,
ears,
nose,
etc.,
was
meant
to
symbolize
the
full
physical
and
spiritual
47:47
--- page 153 ---
restoration
of
the
king’s
body
and
spirit.
But
how
did
the
anointing
oil
do
that?
In
the
ancient
record,
it’s
a
bit
difficult
to
discern.
We
know
from
the
Egyptian
record
what
the
oil
can
do,
we
just
don’t
necessarily
know
how
the
oil
accomplishes
what
it
does,
but
we
do
have
a
few
clues.
So
for
this
we’re
going
to
turn
to
the
Judeo-Christian
record
and
the
anointing
of
King
David.
48:12
1
Samuel
chapter
16
verse
13
in
the
King
James
version
of
the
Bible
reads,
quote,
then
Samuel
took
the
horn
of
oil
and
anointed
him
in
the
midst
of
his
brethren
and
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
came
upon
David
from
that
day
forward.
So
from
this
passage
it’s
clear
that
the
oil
of
gladness,
the
fragrant
dew
of
paradise,
48:42
for
the
transformative
power
of
the
Spirit
of
God.
When
one’s
anointed,
one
is
gifted
a
greater
portion
of
the
Spirit.
And
like
tiny
droplets
of
dew,
it
has
this
transformative
effect
on
the
one
who
wears
it.
Over
time,
they
take
on
more
and
more
and
more
of
the
divine
nature.
And
there’s
a
lot
to
think
about
there.
49:06
And
now
you
know
why
the
anointing
ritual
is
preceded
in
the
British
coronation
ceremony
by
the
anthem,
Come
Holy
Spirit.
So
did
the
ancient
Egyptians
believe
in
the
Spirit
of
God
in
a
manner
that
was
kind
of
similar
to
the
Israelites?
Well,
I
don’t
know.
It’s
kind
of
difficult
to
know,
but
there
is
some
interesting
interplay
between
the
word
breathe
and
the
word
spirit
in
both
the
English
language
and
the
Hebrew
language.
For
example,
if
you
recall,
49:34
the
opening
of
the
mouth
ceremony.
This
was
all
about
opening
the
mouth
so
the
dead
king
can
breathe.
In
the
English
language
we
call
breath
or
breathing
respiration.
The
root
word
in
respiration
is
spirit
or
to
re-spirit
the
body.
The
ancient
Egyptians
re-spirited
the
body
by
the
opening
of
the
mouth.
Spirit
is
also
the
root
word
of
the
English
word
inspiration.
50:02
inspiration
comes
by
drawing
the
spirit
into
one’s
being,
drawing
the
breath
of
God
into
one’s
being.
In
Hebrew
the
word
ruwa
means
breath,
spirit,
and
wind.
So
they
use
the
same
word
for
both
concepts,
breath
and
spirit.
When
God
breathes
on
something
that
thing
--- page 154 ---
becomes
living
like
we
see
happen
in
Genesis
chapter
2
verse
7
when
God
breathes
into
Adam’s
nostrils
and
he
becomes
a
living
being.
50:33
whether
the
Egyptians
considered
breath
and
the
spirit
to
be
similar
concepts,
I’m
not
sure,
but
we
know
that
in
ancient
Egypt,
the
anointing
during
the
opening
of
the
mouth
ceremony
was
meant
to
ochify
the
king.
And
the
och
was
understood
as
a
part
or
a
component
of
the
Egyptian
concept
of
the
soul.
Amazingly,
in
both
the
ancient
Egyptian
record
and
the
Judeo-Christian
record,
like
in
the
Bible,
one
of
the
chief
purposes
of
the
anointing
ritual
51:01
expressed
in
a
similar
manner.
The
removal
of
spiritual
blindness.
In
ancient
Egypt,
the
eye
of
Horus
was
associated
with
the
ability
to
see
beyond
the
physical
world.
Pyramid
text
748
reads,
quote,
Greetings
green
eye
paint
that
endows
Ha’s
eye.
Whenever
I
put
you
on
my
father’s
eyes,
he
sees
the
gods.
51:30
An
inscription
in
the
tomb
of
Tutankhamun
says
something
similar.
It
says,
quote,
I
open
thy
mouth
that
thou
mightest
speak
with
me,
thine
eyes
that
thou
mightest
behold
Ray.
Just
as
Thoth
spit
on
Horus’s
injured
eye
and
was
healed,
we
see
a
similar
story
about
Jesus
in
the
New
Testament.
You
can
read
in
John
chapter
nine,
Jesus
heals
a
man
who
was
born
blind.
And
how
did
he
do
this?
51:58
If
you
read
in
verses
five
and
six,
it
says,
quote,
while
I
am
in
the
world,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world.
When
Jesus
had
said
this,
he
spit
on
the
ground,
made
some
mud
and
applied
it
to
the
man’s
eyes.
Then
he
told
him,
go
wash
in
the
pool
of
Siloam.
So
the
man
went
and
washed
and
came
back
seeing.
Here
we
have
many
of
the
same
elements
we
see
in
ancient
Egypt.
52:26
spit,
as
we
mentioned
earlier,
is
another
symbol
for
the
anointing
oil.
And
this
anointing
makes
it
possible
for
the
blind
man
to
see.
And
if
you
miss
the
spiritual
interpretation
of
the
story,
which
is
Christ
healing
spiritual
blindness,
Christ
gives
us
a
clue
to
this
interpretation
in
the
beginning
verse
when
he
says,
quote,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world.
Recall
how
the
anointing
oil
made
one
bright,
full
of
life.
--- page 155 ---
52:56
The
story
here
is
much
more
than
about
the
healing
of
a
man’s
physical
blindness.
You
know,
astute
readers
are
supposed
to
see
the
parallel
here
to
Christ’s
ability
through
the
sweet
fragrance
of
his
anointing
myrrh
oil,
which
we
pointed
out
in
the
previous
episode
as
a
sublime
symbol
of
Christ
to
heal
spiritual
blindness.
The
connection
between
the
anointing
oil,
the
tree
of
life,
and
light
is
brought
beautifully
together.
53:25
in
the
seven
branched
lampstand
of
pure
gold
that
was
placed
in
King
Solomon’s
temple.
And
we
know
this
is
the
menorah.
The
symbol
clearly
connects
the
fragrant
anointing
oil
directly
to
the
tree.
And
when
the
priests
lit
the
oil,
one
can
only
imagine
how
the
flames
glistened
and
reflected
off
of
the
gilded
branches
of
the
lampstand
and
illuminated
the
room.
Kind
of
makes
you
think
of
the
burning
bush.
53:55
Chapter
11
in
the
Odes
of
Solomon
verses
14
and
15
put
it
all
together
and
it
reads
quote,
my
eyes
were
enlightened
and
my
face
received
the
dew
and
my
breath
was
refreshed
with
the
pleasant
fragrance
of
the
Lord.
In
both
the
Egyptian
tradition
and
in
the
Judeo-Christian
tradition
the
eye
is
used
symbolically
to
represent
spiritual
54:23
knowledge,
the
ability
to
see
beyond
the
physical
world.
Andre
Orlov,
a
prominent
Enochian
scholar
who
I
mentioned
previously,
refers
to
this
as
ocular
epistemology,
which
is
where
the
eye
is
used
as
a
symbol
to
express
one’s
ability
to
see
or
to
know,
to
obtain
direct
knowledge
of
the
spiritual
realm.
We
talked
about
the
ability
to
know
God
quite
a
bit
in
episode
number
two.
54:50
if
you
haven’t
had
a
chance
to
listen
to
it,
it’s
worth
a
listen.
In
that
episode,
I
argued
that
the
epistemological
philosophies
of
Locke
and
Hume
and
Kant
need
to
be
rejected
because
they
teach
that
it’s
impossible
to
obtain
direct
knowledge
of
God.
But
here
you
have
the
ancients
not
only
telling
us
it
is
possible
to
obtain
direct
knowledge
of
God,
they’re
telling
us
exactly
how
to
obtain
that
55:20
--- page 156 ---
anointing
with
the
oil
of
the
tree,
the
fragrant
dew
of
paradise.
If
you’re
really
listening
to
what
the
ancients
are
saying,
it’s
only
through
this
process
that
one’s
spiritual
eyes
can
be
fully
opened.
Dr.
Orlov
says
it
like
this,
quote,
visual
apprehension
plays
a
pivotal
role
in
the
acquisition
of
heavenly
knowledge.
55:48
The
tendency
to
describe
the
reception
of
divine
knowledge
as
visual
experience
occurs
in
stories,
where
the
Israelites’
ability
to
receive
divine
disclosures
is
rendered
through
the
symbolism
of
open
and
closed
eyes.
To
behold
with
open
eyes
is
the
apex
of
all
divine
knowledge,
God’s
theophany.
This
ability
to
visually
apprehend
divine,
legal,
and
theophanic
knowledge
does
not
remain
with
Israel
long,
56:16
quickly
lose
their
sight
due
to
idolatry.
Blindness
is
here
equated
with
straying
from
the
way
which
one
has
known.
The
impairment
of
divine
perception
is
expressed
through
the
metaphor
of
blindness.
To
be
in
darkness
hints
at
a
character’s
lack
of
access
to
divine
knowledge.
And
so
in
this
light,
the
Eye
of
Horus
is
the
quintessential
ancient
Egyptian
symbol.
56:44
precisely
because
it
symbolizes,
I
mentioned
earlier,
the
ability
of
one
to
quote,
behold
Ray.
The
anointing
performed
in
the
opening
of
the
mouth
ceremony
is
what
bestowed
upon
the
new
king
divine
sight.
I
hope
you’ve
seen
from
this
exercise
in
comparative
religion,
I
hope
you’re
beginning
to
see
and
to
recognize
the
astounding
parallels
between
the
ancient
Egyptian
tradition
and
the
Judeo.
57:13
Christian
tradition.
And
these
aren’t
just
surface
trivial
parallels.
These
are
sophisticated
doctrinal
parallels.
It’s
astounding
and
it
speaks
to
me
of
an
ancient
tradition.
I
don’t
have
time
in
this
episode
to
go
through
the
religious
traditions
where
we
find
a
similar
anointing
ritual,
but
I
do
want
to
leave
you
with
a
couple
examples.
In
Mesopotamia
in
a
hymn
to
Nana,
who
was
the
Sumerian
moon
god,
we
find
a
similar
ritual.
57:42
Though
I
have
to
say
the
whole
hymn
is
just
amazing
and
I
wish
I
had
time
to
go
through
it
with
you
line
by
line,
but
I’ll
save
it
for
when
we
talk
about
the
creation.
I’ll
start
with
line
--- page 157 ---
41,
which
reads,
quote,
“‘For
the
temple,
the
oil
is
purified
“‘and
held
in
readiness,
“‘and
the
arms,
hands,
and
feet
are
touched.
“‘The
Ekkish
Nugal
on
the
sacred
exalted
throne,
“‘perfected
in
the
exalted
great
mes
of
the
universe.'”
58:10
When
you
have
sprinkled
the
mountain
oil
on
your
holy
body.
Did
you
catch
that
mountain
oil?
Which
is
essentially
saying
temple
oil
on
your
holy
body.
Oh,
Nana,
when
you
have
been
placed
on
your
exalted
throne,
girded
with
a
fine
linen
garment,
the
exalted
oil,
the
oil
of
regality,
the
oil
of
your
great
storehouse
on
the
holy
body
and
sides.
Pretty
great
stuff
there.
58:37
This
rite
also
seems
to
have
been
practiced
among
the
early
Christians.
Searle
of
Jerusalem,
he
was
a
theologian
and
a
bishop
of
Jerusalem
in
the
early
church,
and
lived
around
313
to
386
AD,
said
this,
But
we
too
have
been
anointed
with
oil,
While
symbolically
on
our
foreheads
and
senses,
Our
bodies
are
anointed
with
this
oil
that
we
see.
59:04
souls
are
sanctified
by
the
Holy
and
Life-giving
Spirit.
Interestingly,
Cyril
claims
that
this
anointing
rite
came
down
through
the
Apostles,
the
original
Apostles.
I
find
this
quite
intriguing
so
we’ll
definitely
have
to
look
into
this
in
a
future
episode.
All
right,
we
also
see
a
similar
rite
among
the
Hopi
Indians
of
the
American
Southwest.
The
author
of
the
Hopi
Indians,
Walter
Hugh,
59:34
He
says,
it
is
no
small
task
to
include
all
the
fields
and
the
blessings
asked
by
the
flute
priests,
since
the
circuit
must
exceed
20
miles
each
day.
Shickia
Boutoma,
wearing
an
embroidered
kilt
around
his
loins,
his
long
glossy
hair
hanging
free
stands
before
the
flute
priests,
a
brave
sight
to
behold.
They
fasten
a
small
pouch
of
sacred
meal
at
his
side
and
anoint
him
with
honey.
01:00:03
on
the
tip
of
the
tongue,
the
forehead,
breast,
arms,
and
legs.
Then
he
receives
the
prayer
sticks
and
away
he
goes.”
The
use
of
honey
here
is
quite
intriguing
because
we
find
a
similar
use
of
honey
in
a
text
known
as
Joseph
and
Azaneth.
And
this
refers
to
Joseph
of
Egypt
and
his
wife,
Azaneth.
And
I’m
going
to
save
that
story
for
when
we
talk
about
the
coronation
of
--- page 158 ---
Camilla,
but
tuck
the
anointing
oil
as
honey
in
the
back
of
your
mind
because
we
will
come
back
to
it.
01:00:34
Before
I
close
out
this
episode,
I
want
to
make
one
last
observation.
In
the
previous
episode,
we
pointed
out
that
the
Hebrew
word
messiah
means
the
anointed
or
the
one
who
is
anointed.
The
title
Christ
is
actually
the
Greek
translation
of
messiah,
meaning
to
anoint.
And
I
think
the
fact
that
the
chief
moniker
or
title
used
for
Jesus
even
today
is
a
reference
to
his
status
as
an
anointed
one.
01:01:01
speaks
to
the
tremendous
significance
of
this
anointing
right.
And
I
also
think
that
this
title
should
give
most
Christians
pause.
When
one
claims
to
be
a
Christian,
what
one
is
really
claiming,
though
I’m
guessing
that
most
Christians
have
no
idea
that
this
is
what
they
are
claiming,
they
are
claiming
that
they
too
have
been
anointed,
that
they
have
been
anointed
in
the
same
manner
as
Christ.
To
say,
I
am
a
Christian
is
the
same
as
saying,
I
am.
01:01:31
anointed.
That’s
literally
what
it
means.
Branches
of
Christianity
that
still
perform
an
anointing
rite
are
more
closely
tied
to
the
original
religious
tradition.
Those
branches
of
Christianity
that
have
discontinued
the
anointing
rite
or
who
marginalize
it
as
unimportant
or
non-essential
have
moved
far
from
the
original
religious
tradition.
01:01:57
And
I
invite
them
to
continue
searching
the
Judeo-Christian
scriptures
because
the
power
and
essential
nature
of
the
anointing
rite
are
right
there
in
holy
writ
for
all
those
who
have
eyes
to
see.
From
what
we’ve
seen
in
the
ancient
record,
the
anointing
rite
was
not
only
an
essential
characteristic
of
the
world’s
oldest
religious
tradition,
it
was
a
central,
indispensable
rite.
01:02:25
because
it
was
through
this
rite
that
one
accessed
the
gift
of
the
tree
of
life
and
became,
as
the
ancient
Egyptians
said,
ochified
or
became
like
God.
Wow,
we
packed
a
ton
into
this
episode.
So
you
have
a
lot
to
think
about
and
a
lot
to
ponder,
which
of
course
I
hope
you
do.
You
know,
if
you
enjoyed
today’s
episode
or
you’re
a
regular
listener,
--- page 159 ---
01:02:54
I
encourage
you
to
take
a
minute
at
the
conclusion
of
this
episode
to
leave
a
review
on
Apple
podcasts
or
on
the
platform
you’re
using.
And
this
review
isn’t
for
me.
I
find
the
ancient
tradition
fascinating
no
matter
what.
But
I’d
like
a
few
reviews
so
that
others
who
are
searching
for
spiritual
truths
might
know
where
they
can
find
a
few
answers.
That
caps
this
edition
of
the
ancient
tradition.
As
always,
I
leave
you
with
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare.
But
this
time
when
you
listen
to
his
words.
01:03:23
Think
of
the
anointing
oil
and
spiritual
knowledge.
In
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare,
knowledge
is
the
wing
we’re
with
when
we
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan.
01:03:40
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Episode
#10
-
The
Greatest
Mystery
in
the
World
https://theancienttradition.com/10-the-greatest-mystery-in-the-world/
00:00
Music
00:10
Listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.
Music
provided
by
Joseph
McDade.
Here’s
your
host,
Dr.
Jack
Logan.
00:25
Welcome
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
I’m
your
host,
Jack
Logan.
The
podcast
is
doing
very
well.
We
are
now
the
number
one
comparative
religion
podcast
in
the
cybersphere.
So
thank
--- page 160 ---
you
for
listening
in.
I
watched
the
coronation
of
Charles
and
Camilla
and
I
was
blown
away
by
one
particular
aspect
of
the
ceremony,
which
I’ll
tell
you
about
in
just
a
second.
00:49
I
had
originally
planned
to
do
three
additional
episodes
on
the
coronation,
do
one
on
the
investiture,
one
on
crowns,
and
one
on
queenship.
But
if
you’ve
been
following
the
coronation
of
Charles
and
Camilla,
you
may
be
a
little
bit
like
me,
a
little
burned
out.
So
I’ve
decided
to
save
those
topics
for
future
episodes.
And
believe
me,
they
will
come
up
because
kingship,
as
I’ve
mentioned
many
times,
is
a
quintessential
feature
of
the
world’s
original
religious
tradition.
01:19
But
I
hope
the
four
episodes
that
we
did
do
on
the
coronation
gave
you
a
much
deeper
and
broader
spiritual
and
religious
context
for
the
coronation
rites.
If
you’re
a
regular
listener
to
this
program,
I’m
wondering
if
you
caught
what
I
caught
during
the
anointing.
Did
you
notice
what
was
on
the
screen
that
was
placed
in
front
of
the
congregation
when
Charles
was
anointed?
This
seriously
blew
me
away.
If
you
did,
01:47
You’re
not
only
an
astute
listener,
you’re
also
an
astute
viewer,
and
you’re
on
your
way
to
seeing
the
hidden
connections
between
the
symbolism
that’s
used
and
the
more
profound
spiritual
realities
that
those
symbols
are
meant
to
convey.
If
you
didn’t
notice
what
was
on
the
screen,
that’s
okay
too.
This
is
a
learning
process
for
all
of
us.
In
preparation
for
the
anointing,
several
young
men
brought
out
four
screens.
02:15
and
they
placed
one
on
each
side
of
Charles,
who
was
seated
on
King
Edward
I’s
wooden
coronation
chair.
And
they
did
this
to
preserve
the
sacred
nature
of
the
anointing,
and
they
wanted
to
protect
it
from
public
view.
And
like
I
mentioned
in
episode
number
eight,
this
is
done,
whether
they
realize
it
or
not,
to
create
a
holy
of
holies,
the
sacred
location
where
God
anoints
kings
and
queens,
where
God
anointed
Adam,
a
king
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
temple.
02:44
So
on
the
screen
facing
the
congregation,
stitched
in
the
fabric
was
a
beautiful
blue,
the
color
of
lapis
lazuli,
mind
you,
tree
of
life.
And
like
stars
glistening
against
the
night
sky,
--- page 161 ---
there
were
five
pointed
blossoming
flowers
or
fruit
that
dotted
all
of
the
leaves.
Now
I
don’t
know
if
the
artist
purposely
made
these
flowers
or
fruit
five
pointed,
03:14
The
symbolism
is
in
complete
conformity
with
symbolism
that’s
used
by
the
ancient
Egyptians.
Do
you
recall
in
our
previous
episode,
in
episode
number
nine,
when
we
talked
about
how
the
anointing
oil
had
the
power
to
occupy
the
king
or
make
him
like
the
gods?
Well
if
you
do,
you’ll
recall
that
when
the
king
was
occupied
by
the
holy
anointing
oil,
he
was
referred
to
symbolically
as
an
imperishable
star.
A
glorious
being
of
03:43
perpetual
light.
And
what’s
remarkable
is
that
the
tombs
of
King
Unus,
King
Tete,
King
Pepe
I,
and
King
Pepe
II,
who
are
the
kings
of
the
5th
and
6th
dynasty,
where
we
find
the
ancient
Egyptian
pyramid
texts,
the
ancient
Egyptians
covered
the
ceilings
with
gold-colored
five-pointed
stars.
And
they
did
this
to
represent
the
king
joining
the
imperishable
stars,
the
glorious
gods
in
the
afterlife.
04:10
And
this
same
symbolism
was
also
depicted
during
the
coronation
ceremony
when
Charles,
after
he’d
been
anointed,
he
slipped
into
the
back
room
and
he
put
on
glorious
golden
robes,
which
symbolized
that
the
anointing
oil
had
transformed
him
from
a
humble
man,
which
was
symbolized
by
the
plain
gown
that
he
wore
for
the
anointing,
to
an
exalted
deified
being
dressed
in
the
robes
of
glory.
04:39
a
glorious
being
of
light,
like
an
imperishable
star.
There’s
a
lot
of
symbolism
attached
to
five-pointed
stars,
which
I’ll
have
to
tell
you
about
in
a
future
episode.
But
I’m
pretty
impressed
with
whomever
decided
to
stitch
them
into
the
tree
of
life.
Because
in
the
Christian
tradition,
the
fruit
of
the
tree
of
life
symbolizes
eternal
life.
It
is
the
fruit
promised
to
all
those
who
are
anointed
with
the
myrrh
oil.
05:08
the
suffering
tree
and
there’s
a
lot
to
ponder
there.
If
you
take
a
closer
look
at
this
screen,
you’ll
also
notice
that
King
Charles’
monogram
is
stitched
directly
on
the
base
of
the
trunk
of
the
tree,
which
is
a
pretty
strong
way
of
declaring
that
King
Charles
is
to
be
understood
as
--- page 162 ---
God’s
emissary
on
Earth.
You
know,
and
let’s
not
forget
that
the
Tree
of
Life
is
meant
to
be
understood
primarily
as
the
quintessential
symbol
of
God,
or
05:38
Christ
in
the
Christian
tradition.
So
I’m
pretty
impressed
with
whomever
decided
to
stitch
the
tree
of
life
on
this
screen
which
serves
to
shield
the
profane
public
kind
of
like
a
veil
from
the
fiery
glory
of
God’s
Holy
throne
in
the
Holy
of
Holies.
Either
this
is
coincidental
or
someone
working
for
the
crown
knows
a
whole
lot
more
about
kingship
and
the
ancient
tradition
than
I
ever
thought
they
did.
06:06
And
of
course,
I’d
love
to
talk
to
them.
So
much
of
the
British
coronation
ceremony
is
modeled
after
the
anointing
and
coronation
of
Adam
and
Eve
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
temple.
And
I
hope
you’re
able
to
see
that
connection
now.
With
the
coronation
complete,
I
wanna
start
building
the
ancient
tradition
from
the
ground
up.
And
this
means
we
need
to
start
from
the
very
beginning.
And
we’re
gonna
do
this
by
tackling
the
greatest
mystery
in
the
world.
06:36
life
came
to
be.
This
is
one
of
the
greatest
questions
ever
put
forth
by
human
beings.
Mircea
Eliade,
one
of
the
formal
scholars
of
comparative
religion,
whom
I
introduced
you
to
in
the
first
episode,
says
this,
quote,
“‘The
appearance
of
life
is
the
central
mystery
of
the
world.'”
Have
you
ever
had
one
of
those
existential
moments
where
you’re
like,
how
did
I
get
here?
How
did
any
of
us
get
here?
07:06
This
is
the
greatest
mystery
out
there.
How
did
we
come
into
being?
How
did
life
start?
How
did
any
of
this,
the
trees,
the
chirping
birds,
beautiful
sunsets,
verdant
snow-capped
mountains,
how
did
any
of
this
come
into
existence?
I’ve
had
surreal
moments
here
and
there
when
I’ve
been
struck
by
how
truly
odd
it
is
to
actually
be
here,
to
actually
be,
to
be
alive.
07:36
How
in
the
world
did
I
get
here?
And
furthermore,
why
am
I
here?
I
call
these
existential
moments
because
that’s
exactly
what
they
are.
The
word
existential
comes
from
the
root
exist
and
means
of
or
relating
to
existence.
Now,
how
all
of
this
and
all
of
us
came
to
be
is
--- page 163 ---
the
central
existential
question
or
mystery
of
the
world.
You
know,
modern
scientists,
they’ve
been
working
on
this
mystery
every
day.
08:03
and
they’ve
come
up
with
a
lot
of
different
theories
to
explain
the
origin
of
life.
But
every
single
one
of
them
remains
theoretical.
Charles
Choi
and
Scott
Dutfield
of
Live
Science
wrote
in
February
of
2022,
quote,
“‘Science
remains
undecided
and
conflicted
as
to
the
exact
origin
of
life.'”
Which
means
they
don’t
know
how
life
came
to
be.
It
remains
a
total
mystery.
08:33
Now,
the
theories
they’ve
come
up
with
are
pretty
interesting
though.
So
let’s
take
a
look
at
a
few
of
them,
but
keep
in
mind
that
these
are
theories
about
how
life
came
to
be.
The
scientific
community
has
not
been
able
to
successfully
produce
life
through
any
of
these
methods.
The
first
theory
hypothesizes
that
life
started
by
a
lightning
strike,
which
theoretically
generated
amino
acids
and
sugars,
which
created
the
building
blocks
of
life.
It’s
a
pretty
interesting
idea,
but
when
scientists
try
and
use
lightning
to
produce
life,
09:03
They
get
nothing.
Another
theory
argues
that
clay
crystals,
because
clay
crystals
stick
together
when
they’re
exposed
to
different
environments,
that
they
could
theoretically
trap
other
molecules,
which
may
lead
to
life
producing
patterns
like
DNA.
But
again,
this
theory
has
never
been
replicated
by
science.
A
third
theory
hypothesizes
that
life
began
in
deep
sea
vents.
09:29
And
this
theory
hypothesizes
that
life
may
have
begun
in
the
submarine
hydrothermal
vents,
which
theoretically
could
have
spewed
elements
key
to
life,
such
as
carbon
and
hydrogen
into
the
water,
which
I’m
not
sure
how
well
that
would
go
with
such
a
high
salt
content
in
the
ocean,
but
that’s
just
some
elementary
thinking
on
my
part.
Another
theory
argues
that
ice
may
have
facilitated
the
birth
of
life.
Jeffrey
Bada.
09:58
at
the
University
of
California
argues
that
key
organic
compounds
are
more
stable
at
lower
temperatures.
So
ice
may
have
been
a
way
to
preserve
the
fragile
organic
compounds
that
were
necessary
for
life.
Again,
this
remains
a
theory
since
it’s
never
been
replicated
by
--- page 164 ---
modern
science.
A
fifth
theory
argues
that
the
origin
of
life
may
reside
in
RNA,
which
can
store
information
kind
of
like
DNA,
and
it
can
serve
as
an
enzyme
like
10:27
protein
and
this
protein
is
needed
for
many
of
the
processes
of
life.
This
theory
hypothesizes
that
life
began
with
a
simple
RNA
molecule
that
had
the
ability
to
copy
itself
without
the
help
of
any
other
molecules.
Now
this
theory
might
be
one
of
the
more
promising
theories
because
scientists
have
engineered
an
RNA
molecule
that’s
capable
of
self
replicating
and
then
diversifying
and
then
adding
complexity.
10:55
It
remains
to
be
seen,
however,
if
these
self-replicating
RNA
molecules
can
evolve
to
the
level
where
life
can
be
produced.
A
sixth
theory
hypothesizes
that
life
might
have
begun
with
tiny,
simple
molecules
that
interacted
with
other
tiny
molecules,
and
then
over
time
they
developed
more
and
more
complex
molecules.
When
labs
try
to
do
this,
it
doesn’t
produce
anything
lifelike
at
all.
11:24
said
it
like
this,
quote,
researchers
are
starting
to
realize
it’s
like
trying
to
build
a
car
by
making
a
chassis
and
hoping
that
wheels
and
an
engine
will
spontaneously
appear.
11:39
The
final
theory,
the
last
theory
is
that
life
came
to
earth
from
somewhere
else.
It’s
called
pen
spermia,
quite
the
name
via
meteorites.
This
suggests
that
meteorites
could
have
carried
microbes
with
them,
microbes
that
could
survive
the
blazing
hot
entry.
And
this
of
course
seems
quite
implausible
to
me,
but
even
if
it
were,
it
still
doesn’t
explain
how
life
originated
somewhere
else.
12:06
A
more
recent
theory
argues
that
life
began
with
a
chemical
Big
Bang.
And
this
theory
argues
that
life
emerged
kind
of
fully
formed.
And
I’ve
read
up
on
this
and
I’m
not
quite
sure
if
they
believe
this
was
like
coincided
with
the
Big
Bang,
the
original
Big
Bang,
or
if
this
was
a
separate
Big
Bang,
chemical
Big
Bang,
I’m
not
exactly
sure.
All
of
the
chemicals
necessary
for
life
then
were
understood
to
be
produced
and
began
at
the
Big
Bang
and
not
after
it.
12:35
--- page 165 ---
Scientists
have
come
up
with
more
than
these
theories,
but
these
are
pretty
much
the
main
ones
and
sometimes
I
think
we
forget
that
these
are
theories
most
of
them
contradict
each
other
and
sometimes
I
think
theories
are
presented
as
fact
by
Scientists
and
the
media
gives
them
an
even
greater
perception
of
concrete
truth
and
is
really
intellectually
honest.
These
are
theories
Completely
theoretical
the
riddle
of
the
origin
of
life
is
not
even
close
to
being
solved
by
science
13:05
Now
I
personally
hope
someday
it
will
be.
I
don’t
have
any
problem
believing
that
a
supreme
being
operates
according
to
universal
laws.
So
why
does
any
of
this
matter
in
terms
of
the
ancient
tradition?
Well,
because
when
we
scour
the
ancient
record,
we
find
that
the
ancients
gave
a
remarkably
consistent
account
of
the
origin
of
life.
You
know,
where
we
would
expect
to
find
considerable
variability
in
cosmogonies,
13:34
which
are
accounts
of
the
origin
of
life
and
the
beginnings
of
the
universe,
we
actually
find
the
opposite.
We
find
that
the
ancients
were
telling
a
single
story
all
over
the
globe,
and
we
don’t
see
a
lot
of
substantive
variability,
which
suggests
that
these
stories
came
from
a
common
source.
And
on
this
podcast,
we
refer
to
that
source
as
the
ancient
tradition.
13:59
And
it’s
here
that
I
have
to
tell
you
about
one
of
my
favorite
scholars,
a
scholar
by
the
name
of
Marinus
van
der
Sluis.
Van
der
Sluis
has
a
degree
in
comparative
and
historical
linguistics
from
Leden
University
in
the
Netherlands.
And
he
used
to,
and
I’m
not
sure
if
he
still
does,
worked
as
a
consulting
scholar
at
the
University
of
Pennsylvania
and
Ivy
League
here
in
the
United
States.
In
2011,
he
published
this
amazing
four
volume
work
on
traditional
cosmology.
14:29
Basically
what
he
did,
because
he’s
an
extremely
patient
and
diligent
researcher,
is
he
scoured
the
entire
planet
for
the
oldest
cosmogonies
in
the
world.
And
he
used
almost
exclusively
primary
sources.
And
from
those
sources,
he
compiled
a
systematic
and
pretty
much
comprehensive
catalog
of
the
world’s
traditional
cosmologies.
14:55
--- page 166 ---
I
think
van
der
Sloos
should
be
really
commended
for
his
work
because
this
is
the
first
time
anyone
has
ever
attempted
to
compile
a
comprehensive
catalog
of
archaic
cosmogonies.
I
personally
couldn’t
even
comprehend
the
magnitude
of
such
a
scholarly
undertaking,
especially
tracking
down
all
of
those
primary
sources.
And
once
van
der
Sloos
gathered
all
of
the
cosmogonies
together,
he
then
categorized
their
central
parts.
15:22
He
categorized
them
into
themes
and
motifs.
And
what
he
found
was
remarkable.
He
writes,
quote,
it
emerges
that
practically
all
cultures
sustain
surprisingly
similar
notions
about
the
origin,
the
constitution,
and
the
destiny
of
the
cosmos.
A
single
template
can
be
distilled
from
the
thousands
of
individual
cosmologies
collected
worldwide.
15:51
story
told
around
the
globe.
Some
of
you
may
be
familiar
with
Joseph
Campbell
and
he
said
something
very
similar.
He
said
quote,
the
cosmogonic
cycle
is
presented
with
astonishing
consistency
in
the
sacred
writings
of
all
the
continents.
You
know
what’s
remarkable
is
that
after
van
der
Sloe’s
finished
compiling
his
inventory
of
traditional
cosmologies
16:17
He
realized
that
the
same
cosmological
tradition
was
being
told
basically
everywhere,
all
over
the
planet,
in
every
corner.
And
he
writes,
quote,
“‘It
emerges
that
people
of
all
creeds
and
colors
have
sustained
surprisingly
similar
notions
about
the
origin
of
the
cosmos.
The
majority
of
motifs
identified
in
this
work
recur
on
different
continents
and
enjoy
practically
universal
attestation.'”
16:46
This
justifies
one
to
speak
of
a
globally
consistent
set
of
traditional
ideas
concerning
cosmology,
a
unified
archaic
cosmology.
Archaic
cosmologies
worldwide
display
a
striking
uniformity
rarely
appreciated.
It’s
a
cross-culturally
consistent
mythology.
Wow,
there’s
no
mincing
words
there.
17:12
This
is
the
guy
who
rounded
up
every
single
origin
story
he
could
find,
sorted
through
all
of
them,
and
found
that
the
ancients
all
over
the
world
told
the
same
story
about
how
life
came
to
be.
There
is
no
greater
authority
on
traditional
cosmology
on
the
planet
than
Marinus
van
--- page 167 ---
der
Sloes,
and
here
he
is
telling
us
that
from
his
research
he
found
a
quote,
globally
consistent
set
of
traditional
ideas
concerning
cosmology.
A
unified
17:42
archaic
cosmology.
In
other
words,
Vander
Sluis
found
that
cultures
all
over
the
globe
told
the
same
story
about
how
the
cosmos
were
born,
how
the
earth
was
created,
how
life
emerged.
The
same
story
from
the
Yoruba
of
Nigeria
to
the
Inuit
of
New
Foundland,
to
the
Cherokee
of
Native
America,
to
the
Maya
of
Guatemala,
to
the
ancient
Sumerians
and
Mesopotamians.
You
get
the
picture.
And
I
don’t
know
about
you,
but
I’ve
got
questions
at
this
point.
18:11
How
is
this
possible?
How
is
it
possible
that
the
same
traditional
cosmology
or
origin
story
is
being
told
all
over
the
planet
in
regions
that
are
separated
by
thousands
of
miles
and
in
time
separated
by
hundreds,
even
thousands
of
years?
As
you
can
imagine,
this
in
and
of
itself
is
a
mystery.
And
in
a
future
episode,
we’ll
dive
into
this
question
head
first,
but
suffice
it
to
say
here
that
Vandersloos
found
this
to
be
the
case
that
quote,
archaic.
18:41
cosmologies
displayed
a
striking
uniformity.
And
I’ll
be
referring
to
Vandersloos’s
research
often.
So
if
you’re
interested
in
learning
more
about
him,
his
methodology,
his
research,
and
his
inventory
of
ancient
cosmologies,
be
sure
to
visit
theancienttradition.com,
theancienttradition.com
and
search
for
him
under
scholars.
And
for
the
record,
I
have
zero
affiliation
with
Vandersloos.
I’m
not
compensated
in
any
way.
In
fact,
I
actually
disagree
with
him
on
some
things.
19:10
especially
his
hypothesis
about
the
origin
of
the
said
traditional
cosmology.
Vander
Sluis’s
research
is
extremely
important
to
a
reconstruction
of
the
world’s
oldest
religious
tradition,
the
ancient
tradition,
because
it
establishes
that
a
single
cosmology
was
disseminated
somehow
throughout
the
world
and
that
that
cosmology
had
its
roots
in
deep
antiquity.
And
Vander
Sluis
says
it
like
this,
quote,
19:40
The
very
fact
that
it
proved
possible
to
deduce
the
model
from
so
many
sources
is
a
strong
argument
in
favor
of
a
homogeneous
origin
of
this
body
of
traditions.
This
is
extremely
--- page 168 ---
important
because
this
ancient
cosmology
provides
much
of
the
scaffolding
or
the
framing
upon
which
the
ancient
tradition
is
built,
especially
the
symbolism
that’s
used
to
express
the
sacred.
20:09
And
Vandersleuth
says
it
like
this,
quote,
as
a
worldview,
a
traditional
cosmology
typically
functions
as
the
conceptual
background
against
which
other
ideas
and
practices,
including
religious
and
spiritual
ones,
are
developed.
So
if
we
don’t
start
with
the
established
motifs
of
archaic
cosmology,
then
we’re
going
to
miss
some
extremely
important
spiritual
teachings.
So.
20:37
Let’s
start
with
the
ancient
conception
of
the
cosmos
as
cataloged
by
van
der
Sloes.
Ancient
cosmology
always
begins
with
a
description
of
the
state
of
the
universe
before
the
creation.
So
according
to
the
ancients,
according
to
this
unified
arcade
cosmology,
what
was
the
universe
like
before
the
creation
took
place?
What
did
it
look
like?
Was
there
anything
there?
21:05
Was
it
empty?
Was
it
full?
Was
it
light?
Was
it
dark?
Well,
as
Vander
Sluis
points
out,
the
ancients
all
over
the
world
described
the
pre-creative
universe
in
the
same
way.
And
sometimes
they
even
use
the
same
words.
Most
often,
the
ancients
describe
the
state
of
the
universe
before
the
creation
as
water.
And
here’s
a
sampling
of
the
ways
the
ancients
describe
it
in
the
origin
stories
that
21:32
Vandersloos
gathered
and
these
are
just
excerpts
I
pulled
out.
Saltwater
sea,
a
sea,
a
watery
mass,
water,
the
waters,
water
everywhere,
pooled
water,
a
sea
of
water,
water
covered
everything,
there
was
nothing
but
salt
water.
The
earth
had
been
covered
with
water,
all
open
sea.
In
the
beginning
the
world
was
all
marshy
and
watery.
The
world
existed
in
the
waters.
Ocean
of
milk,
only
the
sea.
The
world
was
submerged.
22:02
Scholars
today
refer
to
the
ancients
description
of
the
pre-creative
state
of
the
universe
as
the
primordial
waters
or
sometimes
the
primeval
sea
or
the
cosmic
ocean
But
those
are
our
--- page 169 ---
interpretations
of
this
and
the
waters
are
often
described
as
being
accompanied
by
the
absence
of
light
And
here’s
a
sampling
of
how
they
describe
it.
There
was
no
light
22:30
No
moon,
no
sun,
no
stars.
All
was
darkness.
It
was
a
continuous
thick
darkness.
In
the
beginning,
our
world
was
dark.
The
world
lay
in
blackness,
darkness
before
there
was
sun.
It
was
a
time
of
black
darkness,
a
dark
black
night.
The
sun
did
not
shine.
A
time
when
the
universe
was
only
darkness,
there
was
a
thick
darkness.
The
world
was
not
light.
There
was
infinite
night
in
the
dark
in
the
night.
22:57
And
so
scholars
today
refer
to
this
as
the
cosmic
night.
Van
der
Sluis
notes,
quote,
darkness
and
water
emerge
as
the
two
most
salient
ingredients
of
the
precreative
state
of
the
universe.
So
this
conception
of
the
precreative
state
of
the
universe
as
a
dark
cosmic
sea
is
universally
attested
to
all
over
the
globe.
And
to
demonstrate
this,
let’s
start
with
some
of
the
oldest.
23:24
ancient
examples
and
then
we’ll
work
our
way
to
more
recent
times.
And
let’s
start
with
some
very
important
texts
which
I’ve
noted
in
previous
episodes
are
dated
to
between
2400
and
2300
BC
and
I’ll
talk
about
them
in
much
greater
detail
in
a
couple
of
weeks
because
like
I’ve
mentioned
I
think
they’re
fantastic.
But
suffice
it
to
say
that
there’s
internal
evidence
that
suggests
that
the
content
of
the
texts
is
much
much
older
than
2400
BC.
So
they
likely
represent
the
world’s
23:53
oldest
known
reference
to
the
primordial
waters
of
creation.
The
ancient
Egyptians
personified
the
primordial
waters
in
the
deity
Nuh,
and
it’s
spelled
N-U,
which
means
watery
one
or
noon.
These
primordial
waters
or
Nuh
or
noon
are
mentioned
46
times
in
the
pyramid
text.
24:18
As
you
listen
to
the
words,
tuck
them
in
your
because
you’re
gonna
hear
nearly
the
same
thing,
practically
word
for
word,
in
various
other
corners
of
the
earth.
Like
we
mentioned,
thousands
of
miles
away
from
Egypt.
The
text
I’m
about
to
read,
pyramid
text
--- page 170 ---
486,
is
found
in
King
Pepe
I
pyramid
in
Saqqara,
Egypt.
These
are
passages
that
were
to
be
uttered
by
King
Pepe,
and
it
reads,
quote,
I
was
born
in
new.
24:47
when
the
sky
had
not
yet
come
into
being,
when
the
earth
had
not
yet
come
into
being,
when
the
establishment
of
the
world
had
not
yet
come
into
being.
So
in
this
text,
we
have
two
really
important
doctrines
being
expressed.
The
first
is
that
the
ancient
Egyptians
described
the
state
of
the
universe
before
the
creation
of
the
world
as
water,
and
they
refer
to
this
water
as
new.
In
this
passage,
new
or
the
primordial
waters
existed
before…
25:16
anything
had
been
created.
In
other
words,
the
ancient
Egyptians
contended
that
something,
some
sort
of
substance,
some
kind
of
matter,
something
existed
in
the
universe
before
the
earth
was
created.
Now
this
is
really
pretty
interesting
because
it
counters
the
contention
by
some
that
the
universe
emerged
out
of
nothing,
that
there
was
nothing
in
the
universe
before
the
creation.
And
this
theory
is
known
as
creation
ex
nihilo.
If
the
ancients
lived
today
they
would
25:46
wholeheartedly
disagree
with
the
notion
of
creation
ex
nihilo.
The
ancients
tell
us
time
and
time
again
that
there
was
something
in
the
universe
before
the
creation
of
the
world
and
that
this
substance
was
somehow
similar
to
water.
People
who
are
not
familiar
with
how
the
ancients
used
language
and
symbols
might
contend
that
the
ancient
Egyptians
actually
believed
that
the
universe
before
the
creation
was
filled
with
water,
actual
water.
26:15
but
they
would
be
incorrect.
The
language
of
the
ancient
world
was
highly
symbolic
and
we
have
to
hone
our
symbolism
literacy
to
recognize
that
water
is
used
here
by
the
ancients
as
a
symbol
for
what
actually
existed
in
the
universe
before
the
creation.
But
why
use
a
symbol?
Why
not
just
say
what
it
was?
What
was
out
there?
Well,
that’s
because
symbols
are
a
way
not
only
to
express
some
physical
realities,
like
saying
it
smells
like
26:44
a
rose
or
it
looks
like
a
basketball.
But
more
importantly,
symbols
are
used
to
express
inexpressible
spiritual
realities.
And
you’ll
see
as
we
continue
to
dive
into
this
that
the
ancients
are
using
water
here
to
express
not
only
some
of
the
physical
characteristics
of
the
--- page 171 ---
pre-creative
state
of
the
universe,
but
more
importantly,
to
convey
important
spiritual
principles
and
realities.
27:12
So
the
ancients
used
water
to
describe
the
pre-creative
state
of
the
universe
because
water
was
a
useful
way
to
convey
many
of
the
important
properties
of
this
primordial
substance
to
something
that
human
beings
could
relate
to.
The
primordial
substance
wasn’t
water,
but
it
had
characteristics
and
properties
that
were
similar
to
water.
So
I
dug
around
into
this
and
an
Egyptologist
out
of
Poland,
Dr.
Joanna
Popielska,
27:41
Krubowska,
who
has
studied
the
concept
of
new
in
the
pyramid
texts
says
this,
quote,
the
primeval
waters
is
primordial
matter,
where
life
came
into
being.
New
is
an
incorporation
of
primordial
matter
and
potential.
And
she
goes
on
to
say
that
the
primordial
waters
are
quote,
the
elements
of
creation.
28:07
In
other
words,
the
primordial
waters
are
new,
represent
a
sea
or
ocean
of
elements,
the
building
blocks
of
creation,
elements
that
were
basically
everywhere
in
the
universe,
just
like
an
ocean,
but
they
had
not
been
arranged
or
organized
or
formed
into
what
we
would
call
a
creative
state,
like
the
creation
of
the
Earth.
So
keep
this
in
mind
that
the
primordial
waters
actually
refer
to
an
ocean
of
unorganized
28:36
Elements
as
we
go
through
the
next
couple
of
creation
accounts
because
this
will
help
you
interpret
the
accounts
But
also
keep
this
in
mind
because
it
will
be
important
in
our
next
episode
And
one
more
thing
I
want
to
point
out
about
pyramid
text
486
and
let
me
read
it
to
you
one
more
time
I
was
born
in
new
when
the
sky
had
not
yet
come
into
being
when
the
earth
had
not
yet
come
into
being
when
the
Establishment
of
the
world
had
not
yet
come
into
being
this
29:03
pyramid
text
is
really
important
because
it
indicates
the
ancient
Egyptians
believed
the
king,
in
this
case
King
Pepe
I,
was
first
born
in
new,
before
he
was
born
on
earth.
He
says
it
right
there,
quote,
I
was
born
in
new
when
the
sky
had
not
yet
come
into
being
when
the
earth
had
not
yet
come
into
being.
The
whole
objective
of
this
pyramid
--- page 172 ---
29:33
before
the
creation
of
the
earth
Susan
Bickel
who
is
a
Egyptologist
out
of
Switzerland
wrote
a
book
on
Egyptian
cosmogony
and
she
argued
that
new
represented
in
part
the
concept
of
pre-existence
So
in
this
light
new
represents
not
only
the
primordial
elements
needed
to
create
the
material
world
but
it
also
represents
the
doctrinal
belief
among
ancient
Egyptians
of
a
30:02
pre-existence.
We
find
the
same
belief
in
a
pre-existence
reiterated
in
Pyramid
Text
number
211,
which
this
time
refers
to
King
Unus,
who
was
the
last
king
of
the
Fifth
Dynasty.
And
King
Unus
is
speaking
here
and
he
says,
quote,
I
was
conceived
in
the
night.
I
was
born
in
the
night.
I
was
conceived
in
noon.
I
was
born
in
new.
So
in
this
text,
the
reference
to
birth
in
the
pre-existence
state
30:32
as
conceptualized
by
new
is
mentioned
four
times.
Conceived,
born,
conceived,
born.
And
Dr.
Popoleska-Kirbawska
says
this,
quote,
he,
the
king
was
born
there
referring
to
a
pre-existence
before
anything
else
came
into
being
and
consequently
existed
before
anything
else
and
will
exist
continuously
and
forever.
30:58
So
it’s
pretty
clear
from
this
pyramid
text
that
the
ancient
Egyptians
believed
the
king
as
a
being
was
essentially
conceived
and
born
in
some
other
place
way
before
the
earth
was
created
and
way
before
he
was
born
physically
into
the
material
world.
And
this
suggests
that
the
Egyptians
believed
the
king’s
consciousness
or
what
we
might
call
an
intelligence
or
soul
came
to
be
or
was
born
in
a
pre-existent
place.
31:27
before
it
took
on
flesh
and
bone
on
earth.
We
might
not
be
too
far
off
if
we
referred
to
the
king’s
initial
birth
as
a
spiritual
birth,
when
his
spirit
or
soul
or
ba,
as
the
ancient
Egyptians
referred
to
it,
was
originally
born.
Then
when
he
came
to
earth,
he
experienced
a
second
birth,
a
physical
birth
where
his
soul
took
on
a
material
body.
And
we
know
the
ancient
Egyptians
believed
that
a
person’s
ba
or
soul
31:57
--- page 173 ---
would
separate
from
their
body
at
the
time
of
death
and
then
continue
to
exist
in
the
afterlife.
So
from
these
texts
it
seems
the
ancient
Egyptians
believed
the
Ba
also
existed
before
physical
birth
and
was
itself
eternal.
Now
as
remarkable
as
pyramid
text
211
is,
it
kind
of
leaves
us
hanging.
It
doesn’t
tell
us
how
the
king’s
soul
or
Ba
was
conceived
in
new
in
this
pre-existent
state.
32:26
Just
how
was
it
that
the
king’s
soul
was
conceived?
How
was
he
born
in
this
pre-mortal
state?
How
did
the
king’s
soul
initially
come
to
be?
Just
how
did
the
king
suddenly
become
a
living
entity
way
before
he
was
born
physically
on
earth?
And
these
are
profound
existential
questions.
When
we
examine
the
religious
traditions
of
today,
we
find
the
belief
in
a
pre-mortal
existence
in
Hinduism,
Buddhism.
32:53
in
the
Kabbalah,
which
is
the
mystical
tradition
within
Judaism.
We
find
it
in
Shintoism
and
among
many
Native
American
religions.
But
this
doctrine
of
a
pre-mortal
existence
is
not
believed
by
the
vast
majority
of
Christian
denominations.
This
is
interesting
because
if
you’ve
ever
listened
to
or
read
accounts
of
near-death
experiences,
one
of
the
most
universal
themes
in
these
accounts
is
a
reference
to
a
pre-mortal
existence.
These
individuals.
33:22
give
accounts
of
having
mapped
out
their
life
plans
with
a
council
or
group
of
individuals
before
they
came
to
earth,
and
that
upon
their
death,
they
felt
an
overwhelming
feeling
of
having
come
home.
They
felt
that
where
they
went
after
death
was
their
true
home,
like
they’d
been
there
before.
As
one
person
put
it,
quote,
it
felt
like
the
real,
real.
33:48
Okay,
but
back
to
our
original
question,
how
was
the
king
conceived
and
born
in
this
pre-mortal
existence
state?
How
did
he
come
into
being?
Well,
luckily
for
us,
there
are
more
pyramid
texts
and
we
find
the
answer
in
a
text
inscribed
on
the
walls
of
King
Pepe
the
first’s
pyramid.
And
this
is
pyramid
text
571.
And
this
text
spells
out
just
how
this
conceiving
and
birthing
of
the
king’s
soul
or
Ba
took
34:18
in
a
pre-mortal
existence.
And
at
first,
you
may
find
this
hard
to
believe,
but
as
we
continue
examining
the
records
of
the
ancient
world,
this
doctrine
will
begin
to
make
more
and
more
--- page 174 ---
sense.
So
let’s
read
the
answer
in
Pyramid
Text
571.
It
reads,
quote,
My
mother
became
pregnant
with
me.
Who
is
in
the
under
sky?
34:43
and
I
was
given
birth
by
my
father
Atum
before
the
sky
came
into
being,
before
the
earth
came
into
being,
before
death
came
into
being.
Did
you
catch
that?
This
text
is
telling
us
that
in
new
in
a
pre-mortal
existence,
Pepe’s
soul
was
conceived
through
two
parents,
his
mother,
a
female
deity
associated
with
the
underworld
or
the
world
of
the
dead
and
his
father
Atum,
the
God
associated
with
the
creation
of
the
world.
35:14
In
other
words,
King
Pepe’s
Ba
or
soul
was
created
in
a
pre-existent
state
through
some
sort
of
creative
process
like
our
physical
bodies
that
required
both
a
male
and
female.
In
this
pyramid
text,
King
Pepe
clearly
speaks
of
these
deities
as
the
source
of
his
conception
and
birth.
They
are
the
parents
of
his
eternal
soul.
35:44
Heritage
his
soul
was
literally
born
of
godly
parents
I’ve
kind
of
deviated
from
the
main
point
of
today’s
episode
but
I
wanted
to
point
out
the
association
between
new
the
primordial
waters
and
the
concept
of
a
pre-existence
here
in
this
episode
because
according
to
the
ancients
a
lot
of
very
Interesting
things
happened
in
this
pre-mortal
existence
and
we’ll
dive
into
the
theology
of
this
in
an
in
an
upcoming
episode
36:11
It
definitely
merits
a
serious
discussion.
For
the
present,
however,
let’s
return
to
examining
a
few
more
creation
stories
where
we
see
the
precreative
state
described
as
water
and
associated
with
darkness.
So
before
I
leave
ancient
Egypt,
let’s
take
a
look
at
one
last
passage
in
an
ancient
Egyptian
hymn
from
around
2000
BC,
which
also
speaks
of
the
emergence
of
the
earth
from
a
primordial
ocean.
And
it
reads,
quote,
36:41
thou
hast
stood
as
king
on
the
land
during
its
lassitude
thou
has
taken
it
out
of
the
primeval
waters
so
here
you
see
reference
to
the
creation
of
the
earth
coming
out
of
the
primordial
waters
inside
the
temple
of
karnak
complex
and
i
have
been
there
but
it’s
been
a
very
long
time
ago
which
is
near
modern
day
luxor
in
egypt
--- page 175 ---
37:06
Tourists
can
see
an
artificial
sacred
lake
and
it’s
the
largest
known
artificial
sacred
lake
in
Egypt
and
today
it’s
still
filled
with
water.
This
lake
was
built
by
King
Thutmose
II
sometime
between
1473
and
1458
BC.
And
you
might
have
surmised
that
this
sacred
lake
represents
the
primordial
waters
of
new
and
it
was
used
by
the
king
to
purify
himself
before
he
performed
sacred
rituals.
37:35
So
he
would
go
and
dip
in
this
water
almost
daily.
And
keep
that
in
mind,
especially
for
our
next
episode.
These
sacred
lakes
were
built
as
important
features
of
many
Egyptian
temple
complexes,
like
the
Temple
of
Mut
and
the
Temple
of
Basset.
Let’s
move
on
now
to
ancient
Mesopotamia,
to
the
Enuma
Elish.
The
Enuma
Elish
contains
the
Babylonian
creation
story
or
cosmogony.
38:01
And
this
ancient
record
changed
our
knowledge
of
the
ancient
world
because
it
gave
us
a
much
clearer
picture
of
ancient
Mesopotamian
beliefs
and
worldview.
Most
of
what
had
been
understood
previous
to
the
Enuma
Elish
relied
on
classical
sources
which
proved
to
be
unreliable.
So
the
Enuma
Elish
is
a
pretty
important
record.
I
think
the
background
stories
of
how
some
of
these
ancient
texts
were
found
are
pretty
interesting.
So
I’ll
share
them
here
and
there
as
they
come
up.
As
for
the
Enuma
Elish,
38:31
Sometime
between
1848
and
1876,
an
archeologist
by
the
name
of
Austin
Laird
and
an
Assyriologist
by
the
name
of
Hormoud
Rassam
were
excavating
a
mound
in
Nineveh,
which
today
is
in
modern
day
Mosul,
Iraq.
And
this
mound
turned
out
to
be
the
royal
palace
of
the
Assyrian
King,
Ashurbanipal,
who
lived
about
668
to
626
BC.
39:01
and
he
was
considered
to
be
the
last
great
Assyrian
king.
In
these
palace
buildings,
King
Ashurbanipal
kept
this
really
large
library.
And
today
we
refer
to
it
as
the
Library
of
Ashurbanipal.
There,
Layard
and
Rassam
found
over
24,000
clay
tablets
that
were
written
in
Sumerian
Akkadian
cuneiform
script.
That’s
the
little
wedge-like
shaped
impressions.
39:29
--- page 176 ---
Apparently,
King
Ashurbanipal
had
sent
scribes
all
over
the
world
to
kind
of
collect
and
copy
records.
So
most
of
these
tablets
that
were
found
date
to
around
650
BC.
The
Anuma
Elish
was
one
of
the
records
that
were
preserved
on
these
clay
tablets.
And
it’s
basically
an
Assyrian
translation
of
a
much
earlier
Babylonian
record
that
chronicled
the
beginning
of
creation.
39:59
24,000
tablets
is
a
lot
of
tablets
to
translate.
So
the
Anuma
Elish
wasn’t
found
until
many,
many
years
later
when
in
a
serologist
by
the
name
of
George
Smith
was
hired
by
a
newspaper
to
go
through
all
those
tablets
to
see
if
he
could
find
the
missing
parts
of
the
Babylonian
flood
story.
And
can
you
imagine
this
really
is
a
needle
in
the
haystack,
but
he
found
records
for
the
flood
and
he
found
the
Anuma
Elish.
And
Smith
published
the
Anuma
Elish
for
the
first
time
in
English
in…
40:28
1876.
If
you’re
interested
in
taking
a
look
at
some
of
the
clay
tablets
that
were
found
in
the
Library
of
Asher
Bonipul
or
the
Enuma
Elish,
you
can
find
them
at
the
British
Museum
in
the
Assyrian
section.
And
you
can
also
find
pictures
of
them
on
our
companion
website,
theancienttradition.com.
Just
search
for
this
episode.
Scholars
date
the
composition
of
the
original
Enuma
Elish
to
around
40:58
possibly
even
earlier.
Scholars
argue
this
because
illustrations
have
been
found
at
some
of
the
content
of
the
Enuma
Elish
as
early
as
about
1600
BC.
The
text
is
essentially
an
epic
and
the
title
Enuma
Elish
means
quote,
when
on
high.
And
these
are
the
first
couple
of
words
in
the
text.
Like
van
der
Sluis
has
found
all
over
the
world,
the
creation
story
begins
before
the
creation
with
a
description
of
the
pre-creative
state
of
the
universe.
41:28
The
Enuma
Elish
reads,
quote,
when
on
high
the
heavens
did
not
exist,
nor
the
earth
below.
Apsu,
the
freshwater
ocean
was
there,
the
first,
the
begetter.
Apsu
is
the
Sumerian
Akkadian
description
for
the
primordial
waters.
In
the
Enuma
Elish,
the
Apsu
is
depicted
as
a
deity,
a
personification
of
the
primordial
waters.
A
cylinder
sill
found
at
Ur,
41:58
--- page 177 ---
which
is
in
modern
day
Iraq,
depicts
the
god
Aya
enthroned,
receiving
another
god
encircled
by
Apsu,
the
primeval
waters.
We’ll
come
back
to
more
of
this
creation
myth
in
a
future
episode
because
there’s
a
lot
of
great
stuff
in
it,
but
for
now
it
establishes
the
presence
of
the
primeval
waters
in
the
Babylonian
creation
myth.
If
you’d
like
to
listen
to
the
full
English
translation
of
the
Enuma
Elish,
42:26
the
Mesopotamian
creation
story.
You
can
find
that
on
our
sister
podcast,
the
ancient
tradition
audio
writ,
and
you
can
find
it
on
this
platform
or
any
place
that
you
get
your
podcasts.
Now
let’s
turn
to
the
Hebrews.
Right
up
front
in
the
second
verse
of
the
Hebrew
Bible,
Genesis
chapter
one,
verse
two,
in
the
King
James
version,
it
refers
to
the
watery
pre-creative
state.
It
says,
quote,
and
the
earth
was
without
form
and
void
42:55
darkness
was
upon
the
face
of
the
deep.
In
this
passage
we
see
a
clear
reference
to
the
two
characteristics
associated
with
the
pre-creative
state
that
we
seem
to
find
everywhere
darkness
and
water.
In
the
Genesis
account
this
water
is
referred
to
as
quote
the
deep.
The
Hebrew
word
for
deep
here
is
techom.
Elcott’s
Bible
commentary
notes
that
techom
comes
from
a
root
quote
43:24
and
is
poetically
applied
to
the
ocean,
as
in
Psalm
42,7,
from
the
restless
motion
of
the
waves,
but
is
used
here
to
describe
that
chaos
as
a
surging
mass
of
shapeless
matter.
Most
scholars
think
the
present
form
of
the
Book
of
Genesis
was
composed
during
the
post-exilic
period,
which
dates
to
around
537
BC,
when
Jews
returned
from
Babylon.
43:52
However,
like
the
pyramid
text,
the
enuma
al-ish
is
likely
composed
from
much,
much
older
stories
which
had
been
passed
down.
Next,
what
do
we
find
in
Islam?
How
does
the
Quran
describe
the
pre-creative
state
of
the
universe?
The
Quran,
which
is
a
compilation
of
revelations
given
to
Muhammad,
which
were
written
down
by
the
first
caliph
Abu
Bakr,
44:18
Sometime
between
644
and
656
AD
also
speaks
of
these
primordial
waters.
In
2130
it
states
that
Allah
quote
made
from
water
every
living
thing.
2554
reads
and
it
is
he
who
created
--- page 178 ---
humans
from
water.
2445
reads
quote
Allah
has
created
every
moving
living
creature
from
water.
44:48
Let’s
move
on
now
to
the
Maya
of
Central
America
and
the
Popol
Vuh.
The
Popol
Vuh
is
the
sacred
book
of
the
K’iche
Maya
in
Guatemala.
Again,
in
a
future
podcast,
I’ll
talk
more
about
this
important
text,
but
for
now
it’s
important
to
know
that
it
contains
the
Mayan
creation
story
as
it
was
recorded
before
the
Spanish
conquest.
The
oldest
surviving
account
of
the
Popol
Vuh
we
have
dates
to
about
1701
AD,
but
it
was
originally
written
down
from
oral
traditions.
45:18
in
1550
AD.
And
this
is
what
the
Popol
Vuh
says
of
the
pre-creative
state
of
the
universe.
Quote,
whatever
there
is
that
might
be
is
simply
not
there.
Only
the
pooled
water,
only
the
calm
sea,
only
it
alone
is
pooled.
Whatever
might
be
is
simply
not
there,
only
murmurs,
ripples
in
the
dark
in
the
night.
So
here
again
we
see
the
pre-creative
state
of
the
universe
45:47
darkness
and
there
are
literally
hundreds
of
these
examples
all
over
the
world
but
let
me
add
just
a
couple
more
so
you
get
a
feel
for
the
cross-cultural
expanse
of
this
motif.
In
the
Matsya
Purana
which
is
a
sacred
book
of
the
Hindu
which
preserves
the
Purana
and
Purana
means
ancient
or
old
the
Purana
Sanskrit
literature
gives
an
account
of
creation
starting
with
the
pre-creative
state
and
it
reads
46:15
Matya
said
that
during
the
period
of
great
dissolution,
the
universe
was
enveloped
in
darkness
and
was
in
a
state
of
trance
as
it
were,
inconceivable,
still
and
undefiable
with
the
desire
of
creating
the
universe
first
created
water
and
planted
the
seed
of
creation
in
it.
The
importance
of
the
primeval
waters
is
further
envisioned
as
the
Kishirasagara
or
ocean
of
milk
in
the
Puranic
legends.
46:44
So
according
to
these
legends,
divas
who
are
exalted
beings
and
asuras
who
are
demigods
churned
the
primeval
ocean
of
milk
as
a
necessary
precursor
to
obtaining
Amrita,
the
ancient
elixir
of
immortality.
And
at
this
point
you
should
be
thinking
of
episode
number
--- page 179 ---
nine
where
we
associated
these
elixirs
of
immortality
with
the
sacred
anointing
oil.
One
of
these
preronic
legends
reads,
quote,
the
Lord
47:12
has
the
sea
of
milk
as
his
abode.
And
another
Vedic
text
estimated
to
have
been
written
by
a
Vedic
sage
sometime
between
the
eighth
and
sixth
century
BC
says,
quote,
“‘Verily
in
the
beginning
this
universe
was
water,
“‘nothing
but
a
sea
of
water,
“‘for
the
water
is
the
foundation
of
this
universe.'”
A
wonderful
depiction
of
the
churning
ocean
of
milk
can
be
seen
on
the
exterior
of
Angkor
Wat.
47:42
which
is
a
vast
temple
complex
built
in
Cambodia,
sometime
between
1122
and
1150
AD.
It
originally
began
as
a
Hindu
temple,
but
it
was
later
converted
into
a
Buddhist
temple.
And
Angkor
Wat
is
a
Cambodian
national
treasure,
and
it’s
presently
on
the
register
of
UNESCO
World
Heritage
Sites.
The
bas
relief
depicts
88
divas,
those
benevolent,
shiny,
divine
beings,
and
92
asuras,
demigods.
48:12
churning
the
primordial
sea.
Vishnu,
the
supreme
being
at
the
center
of
the
Hindu
creation
myth,
is
depicted
in
the
center.
And
note
that
he
resides
in
the
center
with
the
asuras
on
one
side
and
the
divas
on
the
other.
At
the
center
is
a
churning
stick
which
churns
the
primordial
milk
when
the
48:41
giant
serpent
kind
of
like
a
rope
and
there
are
other
more
modern
depictions
of
this
as
well.
In
addition
to
the
depictions
of
the
churning
of
the
milk
of
the
primordial
waters
on
the
exterior
of
the
temple
if
you
get
an
aerial
view
of
the
entire
temple
complex
of
Angkor
Wat
it
reveals
that
it’s
surrounded
by
a
giant
moat
of
water
which
no
surprise
symbolizes
the
primordial
waters
just
like
the
sacred
lake
did.
49:11
in
ancient
Egypt.
If
you’d
like
to
see
pictures
of
the
churning
milk
and
the
moat
around
Angkor
Wat,
you
can
find
them
on
our
companion
website,
theancienttradition.com.
If
we
turn
to
Africa,
we
can
find
the
Pre-Creative
State
described
in
the
same
way.
Let’s
take
a
look
at
the
Kuba
people
of
Central
Africa
in
the
Democratic
Republic
of
the
Congo.
The
--- page 180 ---
Kuba
Kingdom
flourished
between
1600
to
the
late
1800s
AD.
So
it
was
a
pre-colonial
kingdom
in
Central
Africa.
49:40
In
the
legend
of
Bombo,
who
was
the
creator,
we
read,
quote,
in
the
beginning,
there
was
Bombo
or
Bumba,
the
creator,
along
with
water
and
darkness.
Among
the
Tuamotu
of
Polynesia,
which
is
modern
day
French
Polynesia,
we
find
the
same
thing.
The
Tuamotu
creation
myth
says
this,
quote,
when
Tain
the
gushing
waters
created
the
world
here,
the
world
existed
in
the
waters.
Te
via
Puna
Ariki.
50:10
There
was
no
sand,
no
bedrocks,
no
ocean,
no
sky,
and
deep
darkness
was
upon
the
froth
of
the
waters.
Scholars
believe
the
French
Polynesian
islands
were
settled
sometime
between
900
and
1200
AD.
To
cap
off
our
examples,
let’s
turn
to
the
Cherokee
Indians
of
Native
America
who
reside
today
in
the
Eastern
and
Southeastern
United
States.
50:35
In
1975,
during
a
Cherokee
Treaty
Council
meeting
in
New
York
City,
the
elders
gave
an
account
of
the
creation,
and
they
started
with
this,
quote,
in
the
beginning
also,
water
covered
everything.
There
are
hundreds
of
examples
like
these
all
over
the
globe,
indicating
the
ancients
had
a
unified
understanding
of
the
pre-creative
state
of
the
universe,
and
they
described
that
state
as
water
and
covered
in
darkness.
51:05
That
caps
this
episode
and
our
next
episode
will
decipher
what
the
ancients
meant
to
convey
by
water,
its
symbolic
meaning.
And
we’ll
take
a
fascinating
look
into
the
scientific
community’s
answer
to
the
same
mystery.
How
did
it
all
begin?
If
you’re
interested
in
learning
more
about
the
evidence
presented
in
this
episode,
visit
theancienttradition.com,
theancienttradition.com,
and
search
for
this
episode
under
evidence.
51:33
You
can
also
check
out
our
YouTube
channel
where
you’ll
find
visual
presentations
of
our
past
episodes.
For
now,
remember
in
the
words
of
William
Shakespeare,
knowledge
is
the
wing
wherewith
we
fly
to
heaven.
I’m
Jack
Logan.
I’ll
see
you
on
the
next
episode
of
the
ancient
tradition.
--- page 181 ---
51:56
You’ve
been
listening
to
the
Ancient
Tradition.
A
Wonk
Media
Production.